Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The wind carried a cold whisper through the dim-lit chambers of the enchanted castle. A powerful wizard stood by the arcane altar, her cloak fluttering with a faint aura, and her fingers lightly brushing over the smooth stone. The energies pulsed beneath her skin, ancient forces weaving through her mind, ever urging her toward a path she had long considered… and now, at last, embraced.

Her time was running thin.

The King has caused her more trouble than she realized, she has been unable to defeat him. He had become more cunning, and ruthless than ever before.

She knew he would come for her. So, she needed a disruption. A fool. Someone who could bring chaos into the heart of Camelot before the new king could turn his gaze upon her.

The wizard raised her hand, and the air shimmered. A rift split the space before her, revealing a world unlike her own. A world of speed, of boundless energy, of a hero too quick to be caught and too free-spirited to be tamed. Then she spots him.

With a flick of her wrist, she summoned an object not of this world, a treasure of pure, burning power. It pulsed in her palm, stolen from another kingdom, a kingdom ruled by a guardian who would soon feel its loss. But that was not her concern. No, what mattered was where she placed it.

Another motion, and the ancient tome of kings and knights—the Book of Camelot—rose from the depths of her chamber. Its pages held the story of the King’s rule, the foundation of his legend, and the path that bound his fate. It was a bridge between realms, a tether she could use to pull the hedgehog exactly where she needed him.

She cast them both into the void.

The treasure, the book, a spell, maybe even a whisper or two… they would land in his world.

It’s perfect, and with all his reckless curiosity, he would follow their call.

"He will find it," she murmured with a weight of prophecy and mischief. "It’s time I win."

The winds howled louder, the castle around her trembling with the stirrings of fate.

Chapter Text

It was another typical day in Green Hills.

Sonic the Hedgehog, the fearless blue hero with a need for speed, was running through the familiar trails of his home, delighting in the simple joys that came with each day. 

"Hey, Tails! Catch me if you can!" Sonic called out with laughter as he raced ahead. 

Tails, his loyal fox companion, trailed behind, and almost caught up. But with a boost of energy, Sonic easily outpaced his friend, darting through the tall grass as if he were flying himself.

"Slow down, Sonic! Not all of us can run as fast as you!" Tails shouted in good spirits. He summoned his twin tails, spinning them briefly to gain some lift and hasten his speed, but it was clear to him that catching up would be a challenge.

Sonic, ever the trickster, decided to take a moment to look back, only to find Tails chugging along yet maintaining a determined smile. "Alright, alright! I'll give you a break this time!" He came to a halt, tapping his foot playfully as he watched Tails catch up with him.

"What do you want to do today?" Tails asked, ready for whatever adventure lay ahead.

They had explored every nook and cranny of Green Hills over the years, but the promise of the unknown always filled them with enthusiasm.

Sonic rubbed his chin. "We could practice some new tricks, or maybe go down to that old river and see if the fish are biting. Or—" he grinned, the wheels in his mind spinning, "we could look for more of those rare resources you love so much! I heard some whispers about a cave nearby... could be something cool waiting for us!"

Tails's ears perked up at the mention of the cave. "Oh, that sounds awesome! I've been wanting to see if I can find any new things for my inventions! Plus, who knows what we might discover?"

With hearts racing, the two friends dashed toward the cave's lair. They noticed an enchanting glow enveloping the entrance, beckoning them to explore and there was a rush of cold air that greeted them.

"Wow, it looks even cooler up close!" Sonic exclaimed, peering into the dim cave, his curiosity piqued by the faint glow emanating from within. It wasn't just darkness that lay before them. There were odd ethereal strands of sparkling energy seemed to dance in the air.

"Be careful, Sonic," Tails advised, tapping his invention belt nervously. "Caves can be risky places. We should stick together."

"Relax, these are just old rocks! What's the worst that could happen?" Sonic shrugged his shoulders and moved forward.

They ventured deeper. The cave opened up into a sprawling inner sanctuary, with beautifully formed stalactites hanging from the ceiling like nature's chandeliers. The light intensified as they moved further in until they reached a clearing.

They spotted something extraordinary here. In the center of this magical grotto lay a beautiful, glowing gem. Its surface shimmered with colors that seemed to change like stained glass. It let out a soft hum and resonated with an energy that felt almost alive.

Sonic was excited but also confused. It had the aura of a Chaos Emerald, but it was a different shape... "Whoa, check that out!" Sonic said and rushed closer. He was too entranced by the gem's beauty to be cautious. "What do you think it is?"

"Let's not touch it just yet, Sonic," Tails warned. "There's always a chance it could be dangerous. We should analyze it first."

But Sonic, in his typical impulsive fashion, brushed aside Tails's warning. The allure of the gem was too strong, and he felt an inexplicable force drawing him to it. Before he realized it, his hand was reaching out toward the gem.

The moment his gloved hand made contact, the cave seemed to explode with light. Sonic's eyes widened as his surroundings blurred and faded away, replaced by a vision of a regal figure. There was a figure dressed in gold metallic armor, illuminated by a halo of primal energy. The figure's features were indistinct, cloaked in mystery, but the aura radiating from him was unmistakably powerful and ancient.

"Who... who are you?" Sonic's said sounding distorted in the emptiness of the vision. 

Suddenly, he felt a sharp tug, as if time itself had stopped. Images flashed before his eyes: a universe in disarray, a looming darkness, and fragmented memories that felt both foreign and familiar. Sonic tried to piece it all together, but the sensations overwhelmed him. The vision seized him with force, leaving him suspended in a turbulent sea of confusion.

When the whirlwind of sensation subsided, he stood in front of a regal land unlike anything he had ever seen. There, a castle loomed majestically against a backdrop of rolling hills, its tall spires reaching for the sky like ancient fingers grasping at the fading light of dusk. Stone walls, weathered and adorned with creeping ivy, shimmered with a hint of magic while banners fluttered in the gentle breeze.

The courtyard was filled with activity. There were knights in polished armor clanged their swords in spirited training. He could see vibrant flowers spilled from the edges of intricately designed stone planters, their colors radiant under the soft glow of lanterns lining the pathways. 

Yet, amidst the otherworldly atmosphere, a deep seam of tension ran through the air. Shadows seemed to stretch longer than they should, creeping around the edges of the cobbled paths. Sonic's heart raced as he caught glimpses of things that seemed almost familiar.

"SONIC!" Tails's frantic call broke through the haze, yanking Sonic back to reality. He blinked rapidly, the vibrant colors of the cave flooding back into view as he stumbled backward, shaken from his trance.

"What just happened?" Sonic mumbled feeling disoriented. The gem pulsed softly, as if mocking him for tapping into its power.

"Are you alright?!" Tails rushed to his side, "You scared me! I told you not to touch it!"

"I... I didn't mean to!" Sonic stammered, shaking his head to clear the remnants of the vision. "I just felt this... pull... and then I saw this weird figure. It was strangely familiar..."

Tails frowned, his eyes darting to the gem and then to Sonic. "We should definitely leave it alone. There might be consequences we don't understand yet."

Sonic sighed, glancing back at the mesmerizing gem that had drawn him in. "You're right. But... what if we brought it back with us? Just until we figure out what it is. I mean, it's not going to run away, right?"

"That's not a smart idea, Sonic! We don't know what kind of power it has. Best to leave it be!"

Sonic looked at Tails and waited until he turned his back to focus on scanning the cave's interior. That was when Sonic saw his chance. Quick as a flash, he darted back to the gem, swiftly wrapping a cloth around it and pocketing it in his quills before Tails could turn around.

"Got it.” Sonic whispered to himself. The gem felt warm against his head, pulsating like a heartbeat. He felt an odd attachment to it, though he couldn't explain why.

"What was that?" Tails asked, turning back to Sonic with a puzzled frown. "Did you do something?"

Sonic tried to play innocent, shrugging with a grin. "Just admiring the scenery!" Tails gave him an incredulous look, but Sonic's confidence was hard to waver. "Come on! Let's head back home. I'm starving!"

They made their way out of the cave, and the atmosphere shifted slightly, but neither of them noticed the change. Sonic's thoughts were too busy thinking about what had just happened.

Once they emerged into the daylight, the world seemed to return to its rightful pace. Birds sang cheerfully, and the warm sun enveloped them as they headed back.

Once they got home, Sonic carefully tucked the gem under his bed. He knew Tails wouldn't agree to it, but the thrill of the unknown was too compelling. The vision of the figure lingered in his mind. Sonic wondered who he was, but before he could ponder any longer, Tail's voice jolted his thoughts, telling him it was time for dinner.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The smell of frying onions filled the air in the busy kitchen of their shared house. Sonic stood at the counter, trying his best not to cut himself chopping vegetables, while Tails stirred a bubbling pot on the stove. 

He loved these moments, cooking with his best friend. The duo were in high spirits, animatedly discussing their latest adventure as they prepped for their favorite meal: chili dogs.

"Okay, Tails! How many chili dogs are we making? Are we doubling the recipe?" Sonic asked, grinning as he tossed some diced bell peppers into the mix. 

"Definitely! You can never have too many chili dogs!" Tails replied, his eyes lighting up with excitement. "It's our official post-adventure meal!"

They continued their preparations when the door swung open, and Amy walked in, her pink quills bouncing behind her. "Hey, you two! What ya making?"

"We're making the ultimate chili dogs!" Sonic exclaimed, waving a spatula in the air. "Want to join us?"

Amy chuckled, "Count me in! Just don't burn anything like last time, Sonic!"

Sonic rolled his eyes playfully. "That was once! I promise I've improved... sort of."

Everyone rallied around the kitchen. It felt like a perfectly normal moment among friends. Tails was mixing the ingredients together while Sonic grilled the hot dogs, and Amy began arranging the toppings.

"Did you guys do anything fun today?" Amy said, glancing between them. "You both seem to be in such a good mood."

"Yes, we got to see this cave!" Sonic exclaimed, his eyes sparkling with excitement. However, before he could continue, he winced when Tails jabbed him with his elbow, a sharp reminder to keep quiet. The little fox shot Sonic a stern glare that said it all. The cave was something they needed to keep secret, specifically the glowing gem.

"What are you hiding?" Amy asked, her brow furrowing as she caught the subtle tension between her friends. There was no slipping past her perceptive nature.

Sonic, realizing he needed to divert her attention, flustered and a bit desperate, scrambled for a new topic. "Oh, yeah! We were just looking for some parts for Tails' new gadget. Right, Tails? Show her what you've got!" 

Grateful for the distraction, Tails quickly produced his latest invention, a complicated array of gears and flashing lights. With a proud grin, he launched into a detailed explanation of how it worked, capturing Amy's interest with his enthusiasm.

When the conversation shifted, Sonic let out a quietly relieved sigh, glad to see the focus move away from the gem. They enjoyed their dinner together, laughter and lively chatter filling the air around them. 

Among the moment's warmth, Sonic felt a comforting sensation wash over him. He cherished his bond with Tails and Amy, a friendship free from the messy complications of past romantic entanglements. The tension that had once existed between him and Amy had dissipated over the years, and he was genuinely grateful for that.

Amy laughed with Tails over a particularly absurd nickname for one of their foes, and Sonic felt a flicker of bittersweetness. Sometimes, he did wonder what it would be like to have someone special in his life if romance was ever in the cards for him.

But... at this moment, surrounded by friends, he felt satisfied.

"Hey, you two! Ready to dig in?" he called, pushing aside those fleeting thoughts. Amy and Tails nod their heads happily, ready to eat.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Eventually, the sunset of this special day painted the sky.

Sonic was excited once night fell. Amy had left to go back home, and Tails went to his room to turn in for the night.

Sonic was laying down in his bed and stared up at the ceiling, thoughts swirling in his mind. He briefly toyed with the idea of telling Tails about the gem, but the thrill of having a secret was too fun. He rolled over, glancing down where he had hidden it beneath his bed.

"What are you really?" Sonic hesitated to touch the gem, uncertain if he would have another vision. However, his curiosity got the better of him, and he reached for it. To his surprise, nothing happened. It didn't even glow softly like it had in the cave.

"What? So it doesn't work anymore?" Sonic said, his face disappointed. He yawned and decided to put the gem back under his bed, leaving the mystery for another day.

Getting comfortable, Sonic felt content with a full belly after dinner. It was then that he drifted off to sleep but in the quiet of the night, the gem pulsed softly beneath his bed.

Chapter Text

Sonic eventually drifted off into a deep sleep.

In this dream, he found himself in a realm that felt both ancient and alive. The air was thick with the scent of wildflowers, and the sounds of chivalry echoed in the distance.

Sonic stood on a hill that overlooked a magnificent castle, its towers piercing the heavens and banners billowing in the breeze. A grand sign above the castle gates proclaimed the land to be Camelot.

Camelot?

Sonic stood transfixed in the courtyard of Camelot, surrounded by vivid sights and sounds that pulsed with life. Various knights clad in resplendent armor gleamed in the warm sunlight. It was a medley of color and energy, and Sonic felt himself drawn deeper into this enchanting world. He wandered through the courtyard, his eyes wide with wonder. But as he continued his exploration, his excitement faded into a thick veil of haziness, as if the dream itself was shifting underneath him.

Then he spotted the same figure he had seen before in the cave, at a distance, sitting atop a grand throne draped in regal gold. The figure appeared solemn yet commanding, his expression shielded behind a gold mask that obscured his features. Sonic squinted, feeling an inexplicable pull toward him that radiated authority.

Without warning, the golden figure raised his hand and lifted the mask from his face, revealing bright emerald eyes and moment their gazes met Sonic saw he looked exactly like him.

But before he could process what he had just seen, he was suddenly standing before a mirror, watching with astonishment as the reflection morphed before him.

There, staring back at him, was the golden figure himself.

"What!?” Sonic reached out to touch the mirror trying to confirm what he was seeing. The reflection staring back was startling. He was adorned in golden regal attire, a shimmering crown perched upon his quills. He tried not to panic but it felt like he was teetering on the brink of losing himself. “This can't be happening!"

Stumbling back from the mirror, Sonic's breath came in rapid, shallow bursts as he hurriedly scanned the grand hall around him. The towering stone walls, adorned with banners depicting legendary battles, seemed to confine him in a world far removed from his own.

Though he attempted to collect his thoughts, he noticed the unmistakable sound of armor clinking, signaling the approach of knights who were closing in. Their eyes were locked onto him, expectation shimmering in their gazes.

One by one, they stepped forward, and each knight introduced themselves.

"Sir Gawain, of the Round Table!" announced a knight with red fur and red armor, bowing gracefully. "A pleasure to see you, Your Majesty." 

Your Majesty?

"Sir Percival, at your service," chimed in a knight draped in light purple armor. 

"Good to see you, my King," interjected an another shimmering silver armor. "Sir Galahad stands ready for action!"

Sonic stepped forward. Despite the knights’ gleaming helms obscuring their faces, he felt like he recognized them…?

What’s going on? Why do they remind him-?

However, before he could ponder this further, another knight, with dark black and red fur and silver armor spoke. "Sir Lancelot, at your service, King Arthur.”

Sonic squinted, taking in Lancelot's appearance and confident stance. Something was even more familiar about him… maybe it was the way he carried himself or perhaps the piercing red gaze that hinted through his helm. 

Sonic couldn't help but notice the knight's strong shoulders and how his sharp, dark quills framed away from his face.

Sonic felt an unexpected flutter in his heart, a feeling he wasn't sure was his own. Lancelot exuded something that made it difficult for Sonic to look away. 

Trying to shake the feeling, Sonic scanned the room again, until the name Lancelot used dawned on him. Wait... King Arthur?

Sonic's head spun as the names and faces flitted through his mind. Each knight seemed to be offering their respect to him, making his chest tighten with confusion.

Lancelot stepped forward. “Arthur are you alright?”

"Your name is Lancelot...?" Sonic questioned, the name feeling foreign on his lips. He looked around, trying to ground himself, but everything about this place seemed so strange. He was so confused.

”Yes of course it is. What troubles you?”

"Oh… well could you exp-?" He started, but as the words began to form, they quickly dissolved into the air, leaving him momentarily speechless. The knights around him exchanged glances, unsure of what their King was trying to convey.

"Let me try again, who is Kin-," Sonic's heart began to race. Why can’t he speak? Why won’t the words come out? 

He could feel them swirling within him, but they stubbornly refused to take shape or break free. He needed to know more about King Arthur and why the heck he was in his body?!

Sonic clenched his fists, willing his voice to emerge yet, with each attempt, he felt as though an invisible force was pressing against his throat, binding his words before they could form. 

Percival, the purple knight, noticed Sonic's struggle. “Something is wrong?"

Sonic nodded nervously, his heart racing as he attempted to articulate his thoughts. He pointed towards the group, his mouth forming the question silently.

Who is King Arthur? But all that emerged was a frustrated sigh. He felt foolish. Here he was, a supposed King, yet he couldn't even ask a question about it.

Percival tilted her head, perceptive enough to read the urgency in Sonic's eyes. "It seems you have questions. Follow me. We will discuss this at the Round Table.”

Round Table?

The other knights, looked curiously as Sonic trailed behind Percival.

They moved through the corridors, and Sonic could see the history embedded in every stone beneath his feet. Shields and swords decorated the walls, and tapestries depicted valiant battles. Despite the sense of wonder surrounding him, he only had more questions bubble within.

Percival led him to a chamber, that had a. circular table surrounded by sturdy chairs. The atmosphere felt welcoming, an inviting space nestled away from everything else. Candles flickered softly in the dim light, and fresh parchments lay strewn across the table, some marked with sketches of maps, others with detailed notes.

With the door closed behind them, Sonic felt hopeful. Here, perhaps, he could find a moment to gather his thoughts, to finally ask about King Arthur without the weight of whatever strange enchantment holding him back. 

Percival gestured for Sonic to take a seat on a golden throne-like chair. The knights settled around the Round Table. Percival, sat near him, and engaged the others by speaking about an upcoming mission. 

Sonic sat quietly, his eyes tracking around the table until it landed on Sir Lancelot, who was positioned directly next to him. The knight's presence was already so magnetic.

Sonic caught himself staring, momentarily lost in how Lancelot looked.

Lancelot turned slightly, noticing his stare. "Is there something you wish to say my king?"

Sonic hesitated. "What... is going on?" he managed to ask, the simplicity of it serving as a lifeline. Whatever this world was, there were limitations to his speech, so he had to be tactful in how he spoke and asked questions.

So, I can speak. I just cannot ask about King Arthur or who I am.

Lancelot's brow furrowed slightly and replied, "Arthur, you know the mission at hand. We have discussed this previously." 

Percival, sensing the growing anticipation, interjected. "As you all know, our next mission is crucial. We must infiltrate the plans of the nefarious Merlina. She seeks to undermine the peace of our kingdom. We must protect Camelot and all it stands for." 

Sonic's ears twitched at the mention of Camelot. He whispered it to himself, savoring each syllable, "Camelot..." 

Lancelot's attention shifted again to Sonic, a questioning look crossing his face. 

Sonic tried to mask his confusion with a smile. Though he had limits to his speech, he seemed to understand more of what was going on.

Just as Percival continued, another sense of haziness overcame Sonic. The room around him began to blur.

"Wait! No!" he shouted, but the world around him dissolved. 

Sonic awoke, gasping, back in his room. The soft light of the morning peeked through his window. He sat up abruptly, reality rushing back to him. The dream felt so vivid, so real, yet like a distant life.

He shook his head, trying to shake off the remnants of the dream. "Just a dream..?”

He looked beneath his bed, and there it was—the gem. 

"Is this the reason?" he wondered.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Breakfast consisted of a quick grab of a few chili dogs, leftover from yesterday, before he sped out the door.

He tore down the streets of Green Hills, the world around him reduced to streaks of color. The wind whipped through his quills, exhilarating as always, yet today, his mind felt unusually occupied. He couldn't shake the lingering images of Camelot—the clashing swords, the noble knights, the weight of destiny.

It was just a dream, right? But why did it feel so real? The question gnawed at him.

Lost in thought, Sonic barely registered the someone else in his path. He collided into something- or rather, someone—just as solid and unyielding as a brick wall.

"Hey! Watch where you're—" Sonic started, shaking off the impact, but his words trailed off because it was him.

Shadow stood there, arms crossed, and eyes burning with their usual intensity. He scowled. “What's the rush, faker? Late to another one of your epic failures?"

"Wow, Shadow, you wound me!" Sonic shot back, clutching his chest dramatically. "I’m just out here living life while you brood like usual."

"Living life?" Shadows glare bore into Sonic, challenging him. The tension between them was as familiar as the sunrise. A rivalry forged through countless battles and arguments.

Sonic rolled his eyes but found himself looking over Shadow’s attire. Something about the way he stood, the imposing silhouette... It triggered a memory from his dream. He could almost see the dark armor, the knight from his dream. They seemed so similar?

"Whoa... You kinda look like Lancelot from my dream," Sonic whispered before he could stop himself.

Shadow looked at him confused. "Lancelot? Are you losing it?"

Sonic immediately regretted the slip. Shadow’s hearing was too perceptive, and Sonic always seemed to forget this. Trying to save face, Sonic forced a laugh, rubbing the back of his head.

"Yeah, you know! Lance... lands a lot! I just... love lands a lot!"

Shadow’s deadpan expression didn’t change. "This is beneath me. I don’t have time for your nonsense."

Sonic watched as Shadow walked away. Shadow had always been a mystery, cold and serious... yet something about this whole situation felt... connected.

Pushing those thoughts aside, Sonic turned and bolted, his feet barely touching the ground as he ran.

The day passed, but his mind refused to let go of the dream. Even as he twisted through loops, dodged obstacles, and soared over the landscape, Camelot lingered in his thoughts. The more he dwelled on it, the more he felt that this wasn’t just some fleeting dream.

It was something more.

Chapter Text

Sonic returned home after his interaction with Shadow still frustrated and confused.

Tails was busy working in his workshop, which is really just a room filled with his gadgets and machines that Sonic had been banned from one too many times. The young fox glanced up as Sonic entered.

"Hey, Sonic! You alright?" Tails asked, wiping grease from his gloves on a rag.

Sonic shrugged, trying to shake off the weight of the day. "Just another day, you know? I just... had an irritating moment with Shadow but guess that's the usual."

Tails nodded, understanding Shadow’s complicated personality. He returned to his latest project: a sleek new device designed to enhance aerial maneuverability. "It happens. Want to help me out with this new gadget?”

Sonic smiled, grateful for the distraction. "Sure, buddy. What are we working on?"

"A stabilizer for the Tornado," Tails said, gesturing to a minor mechanical module. "I've been fine-tuning the aerodynamics, but I could use another set of hands."

For the next few hours, they worked together. Sonic held components in place while Tails soldered and adjusted intricate circuits. The two laughed, exchanged ideas and eventually night came. 

Sonic stretched with a yawn. "Alright, buddy, I think I'm calling it a night."

Tails grinned. "Yeah, same here. Thanks for the help, Sonic."

"Anytime." With that, Sonic bid Tails goodnight and headed to his room.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

In the dream realm, Sonic found himself donning the royal garments of King Arthur once again. His earlier thoughts faded into a mystical haze as he stood tall in an ethereal castle surrounded by the same knights from before.

Lancelot, Gawain, Percival, and Galahad were all clad in their respective armor, weapons at the ready.

“Knights of the Round Table, today our courage shall be tested!” Percival declared.

Lancelot stood near Sonic.

The knights mounted their steeds, their swords clinking as they set off through the misty woodlands of the kingdom. The journey was long. Hooves pounded against the ground as they ventured toward the hidden fortress rumored to house Merlina's dark forces.

They approached the secret place nestled deep within the heart of the mountains, and the tension in the air grew thick. The path ahead twisted and climbed through jagged rocks and dense foliage. The mountains seemed to press in around them, casting long, menacing shadows.

The further they went, the more oppressive the atmosphere became.

Then they reached their destination—a long-forgotten castle, hidden away from the world for centuries. Built of dark stone and shrouded in mystery, it stood like a dark sentinel at the edge of civilization. Its massive towers rose high into sky. The fortress exuded an eerie silence.

Lancelot pulled his horse to a stop, his eyes were fixed on the looming structure. "This place reeks of dark magic. We must be on guard."

Sonic dismounted, gripping the hilt of his sword as he surveyed the area. "Alright then. Let's move." He felt worried at first being on this mission, but for whatever reason it was like his body and part of his mind... was used to all this. Even the way his sword felt in his hand seemed natural?

With that, the knights pressed forward, stepping into the ancient fortress, ready to face whatever darkness lay ahead.

Sonic’s could feel the anticipation humming through his veins, the kind of primal energy that sharpened his instinct. It was the calm before the storm, the moment when everything could change. The group halted as they approached the castle gates, towering above them, heavily fortified and seemingly impenetrable.

Lancelot stepped forward, his armor glinting in the faint moonlight. His eyes narrowed as he surveyed the surroundings. The castle was not just a fortress. It was a trap. He could sense the malevolent presence watching them from the shadows.

“Stay alert,” Lancelot commanded with authority. “This is no ordinary fortress.”

The group nodded in agreement. Sonic’s eyes darted around, his senses attuned to every movement, every sound. He could hear the distant flapping of wings, the faint rustling of the trees, and the occasional snap of a branch. There was something watching them. He could feel it. He didn't know if it was the wind or the enemy.

They moved toward the gates. The ground beneath them seemed to shift slightly, almost imperceptibly. The castle’s massive gates stood open, but didn’t feel like an invitation. It felt like a trap.

Sonic, always the scout back home, moved ahead of the group too eagar to go slow. Behind him, Lancelot led the others, his sword held tightly in his grip, his eyes scanning for any signs of danger.

Just as they breached the gates, the castle erupted with a sudden explosion of motion. Figures, cloaked in shadow, materialized from every corner of the fortress. They moved with unnatural speed, their eyes glowing with an eerie green light. They were no ordinary soldiers. They were the castle’s cursed guardians, bound by dark magic to defend the fortress from intruders.

Sonic felt his pulse spike as the first of the shadowy monsters lunged at him. He sidestepped just in time. He whipped around, delivering a spin kick to the creature’s chest, sending it sprawling to the ground. But it wasn’t the end. More emerged from the darkness, surrounding them in an instant.

Lancelots sword flashed through the air in a deadly arc. The blade gleamed with an ethereal light, as he met another foe head-on, his sword striking with the power of a thunderstorm. The force of the blow sent the creature tumbling backward, but it quickly recovered and lunged at him, slashing with jagged claws.

“You'll need more than that to stop me,” Lancelot growled under his breath. He summoned the magic that flowed through his sword, channeling it into a burst of red energy. The blade hummed with power, and with a single swing, he cleaved through the monster’s defenses, sending it crumbling into a pile of blackened ash.

Sonic was grateful to still have his speed in this dream-like fantasy, darted around the battlefield, a flash of blue. He was everywhere at once, using his speed to evade strikes and land blows that sent enemies flying. His quills crackled with energy as he unleashed a barrage of spin dashes, taking out several of the shadowy figures in quick succession.

But it wasn’t just physical strength that would win this battle. The castle’s defenders weren’t mere mortals. Their magic swirled in the air.

Sonic could feel the air around him grow colder, and suddenly, the ground beneath him began to crack. Dark tendrils of energy shot up from the earth, wrapping around his legs, trying to pull him down into the depths of the castle’s cursed soil.

Sonic gritted his teeth, his heart pounding as the tendrils constricted around his legs, pulling him toward the ground. “Not today!” With a burst of speed, he launched himself upward, breaking free from the hold and shooting toward a nearby stone pillar. The moment he landed, a burst of flame shot past his face, missing him by inches.

Percival yelled through the noise. “Watch out for their magic! They’re using the cursed castle’s power against us!”

Sonic didn’t need to be told twice. He felt the magic growing more vigorous. He needed to act fast.

Just then, a woman appeared from the shadows, her form ethereal and graceful, yet deadly. She was draped in flowing robes, her eyes burning with a supernatural intensity. She raised her hand, and a wave of dark energy surged toward the group. The air hissed as her magic wrapped around them like a noose.

Sonic’s body tensed as the energy closed in. He had to move. His legs powered forward, and he tore through the air, weaving through. He passed the sorceress and launched a powerful homing attack, striking her with a force that sent her backward. Her concentration faltered briefly, and the magic surrounding them wavered.

Lancelot seized the opportunity. He leaped into the air, his sword raised high. The magic swirled around him, amplifying the power of his strike. With a single, decisive swing, he unleashed a wave of pure energy, cutting through the sorceress’s defenses and forcing her to her knees.

“Impressive,” she sneered, rising slowly to her feet, her eyes glowing with a fiery light. “But you will not survive this night.”

With a snap of her fingers, the castle’s magic surged, and the ground itself seemed to split open. Dark skeletal figures emerged from the cracks in the earth. The guardians from before now seemed substantially stronger.

The battle raged on, with Sonic dashing in and out of the fray, his speed and agility the only things keeping him one step ahead of the oncoming onslaught.

Lancelot, his sword crackling with power, fought with relentless precision, cutting down foe after foe.

Meanwhile, Percival, Gawain, and Galahad fought valiantly against the fortress's dark guardians. Percival's sword danced through the air as she struck down the evil warriors. Her blade ignited with a mystical flame, searing through the apparitions as she moved with unmatched grace.

Gawain, wielding his twin swords, shattered enchanted constructs as he cleaved through their enchanted armor, sparks flying with each clash.

Galahad, swift and strategic, weaved between enemies with practiced agility, his long dagger striking weak points with pinpoint accuracy.

Then, a winged beast emerged was summoned by the castle. Its body was covered in dark scales, and its eyes burned with a malevolent fire. It let out a deafening roar that shook the very walls of the castle, and with a single beat of its wings, it sent a shockwave that knocked the group off their feet.

Sonic gritted his teeth and got back up, determination fueling his every move. He had to take down the beast if they were to have any chance of surviving.

But the creature was fast, and its fiery breath scorched the ground before him. He sped around it, barely enough to avoid the blast. He looked at Lancelot, and the knight gave him a nod as if signaling that Sonic should distract the creature so he could land the killing blow.

"I can definitely do that!" Sonic shouted as he powered up a spin dash, gathering energy. He unleashed the attack, sending a shockwave of force into the beast’s side, causing it to stagger.

Lancelot also seized the moment. He gathered his strength and unleashed the full power of his sword. The beast roared as the sword sank deep into its chest, and with a final, furious screech, it collapsed, the light fading from its eyes.

The castle trembled, and for a moment, there was silence.

Sonic and Lancelot stood side by side, their chests heaving as they surveyed the battlefield. The dark magic was dissipating, the shadows retreating into the corners of the castle.

The sorceress, now on her feet, glared at them with fury in her eyes. “You may have won this battle, but this is far from over.”With a final cackle, she vanished into the shadows.

Percival turned to Sonic and her fellow knights, her face grim. “We’ve won this round but we must be prepared. The true battle has only just begun.

Without warning, a final skeletal figure emerged from the darkness, lunging toward Sonic with a menacing snarl.

In an instant, Lancelot sprang into action, grabbed Sonic by the waist with one arm while the other held his sword gleaming ominously in the dim light. With a swift and precise strike, he sliced through the dark silhouette, dispelling it like mist in the morning sun.

“I will let nothing harm you, my King,” Lancelot assured and lowered Sonic back to the floor.

Sonic, not realizing he had stopped breathing, finally inhaled and felt warmth spreading through his muzzle and ears at Lancelot’s actions. Their… connection felt like something more, and Sonic surprised himself with the feelings that surged within.

Once he recovered, the group moved on. They entered the final chamber, discovering the dark plot that Merlina had orchestrated: a plan to unleash havoc upon the realm. Sonic felt a sense of purpose blazing within him and knew he had to help stop this.

They all nodded and made their way back home.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic found himself wandering to the King's quarters, still riding the high from their success. Like before, it seems Sonic, without understanding why, could feel knowledge pour in from his mind. No one had ever told him where the King's room was. He just knew.

He entered the room but to his complete surprise, Lancelot was there, waiting for him. “King Arthur. We need to discuss our next steps.”

Sonic admired the knight, “You fought great today. I couldn’t have done it without you.”

“I am sworn to protect you, my King,” Lancelot responded.

Sonic couldn’t help but admire Lancelot. The knight’s charm and bravery left an impression that made his heart race more than in their recent battle. Sonic stepped forward to offer his thanks but that was when Lancelot slowly removed his helm.

The tension in the air shifted. Sonic's heart skipped a beat when he realized that the face gazing back at him belonged to none other than Shadow.

“Shadow?” Sonic whispered with disbelief as he took a cautious step back, eyes wide in shock. There stood Shadow, his Shadow?!

Lancelot, equally perplexed, gazed at Sonic with furrowed brows. “Shadow? What do you mean, Arthur?”

Oh right... Sonic silently chastised himself, because he realized that he was stuck in a world where his rival... was really... a knight? Panic prickled at the edges of his mind as he tried to piece together the reality of it all.

Sonic took a deep breath. “Uh, yes, shadows… shadowy figures from the fight? Right? That was intense!” He rushed the words out as he fought his rising anxiety.

“Yes, Arthur, it was a battle well fought. You always show remarkable courage.” Lancelot bowed his head and it was gesture that caught Sonic off guard.

The knight leaned in closer, and to Sonic’s astonishment, he pressed his lips gently against his kings hand. It was a delicate, knightly act of reverence that seemed to suspend time itself.

At that moment, Sonic felt a rush of emotions flood through him, his mind racing in confusion. What. Just. Happened?!

Before he could collect his scattered thoughts or respond, the world around him began to blur. Colors faded, and shapes morphed into nothing, and in a flash, he found himself completely awake.

Chapter Text

The world around Sonic was unusually bright as he awoke, the sunlight piercing through his window like a million tiny spears. He laid in bed for a moment, his heart still racing from the vivid dream.

Lancelot, with his handsome features and charming demeanor, was actually Shadow underneath his mask?! No wonder he seemed so familiar…

But not only that, he had kissed Sonic's hand?! It was a gesture that sent confusing shivers down his body.

Sonic blinked hard, trying to make sense of it. “Why would he kiss my hand… that was totally weird!” He swung his legs over the side of the bed and planted his feet on the floor.

But the dream lingered in his thoughts, swirling around him. Panic began to bubble within him as he recalled the dream’s details. The way Lancelot had looked at him with those piercing eyes made his heart race even faster.

“What does this even mean?” Sonic murmured, running a hand through his spiky blue quills. He felt exposed and vulnerable, as if the dream had ripped open a door to feelings he didn't understand. Do I like Lancelot? Is this some kind of crush? That’s impossible… he looks just like Shadow…  He couldn't shake the warmth of Lancelot's touch, taunting him with possibilities he had never dared to consider. "It's just a dream, right?” He paced back and forth.

Finally pulling himself together, he walked into the kitchen, where the smell of pancakes wafted through the air. Tails was already flipping them on the stove, humming to himself, blissfully unaware of Sonic's internal turmoil. Amy sat at the table, reading a book, occasionally looking up with a bright smile.

“Morning, Sonic! You want pancakes or waffles?” Tails called out.

“Uh, pancakes? Yeah, sure, pancakes,” Sonic muttered, forcing a smile while his mind raced with questions. How could something so seemingly innocent feel so complicated? He needed to talk to someone about this, but didn't know how to start. He plopped down at the table, attempting to act casual while the memories of the dream flickered in his mind.

“Are you okay, Sonic?” Amy asked, setting her book down and tilting her head in concern. “You look... different. More flushed than usual.”

“Yeah, just didn’t sleep well,” Sonic replied, forcing a grin. “A lot on my mind.”

Tails raised an eyebrow. “Did you have a weird dream?” As if reading Sonic’s thoughts.

Sonic’s heart dropped for a second. “I mean… it wasn’t weird, just... You know, dream stuff.” He chuckled nervously, trying to deflect their growing suspicions. “But I’m fine, really!”

Tails raised an eyebrow but decided not to push.

While eating, Sonic felt a growing ache in his chest. It was a longing for something he couldn’t quite name... a desperate need to understand these emerging feelings and the inexplicable urge to seek out Shadow.

After breakfast, Sonic decided to take a walk. The fresh air and the bright sun helped momentarily lift the weight of confusion settling over him.

“Hey, Sonic!” a voice interrupted his musings. He turned to see Amy approaching, concerned.

“Where are you going?”

“Oh, just, you know… exercising! Gotta keep my speed up,” Sonic replied, attempting a smile that felt more like a grimace.

“Uh-huh,” Amy said, arching an eyebrow and crossing her arms defiantly. “You were acting strange all morning. Are you sure you’re not hiding something? Because you know you can tell me anything.”

“Nothing, I promise!” he insisted.

Amy, never one to back down when it came to her friends, pressed on, “Is it about someone?”

Sonic’s eyes widened involuntarily, the truth slipping through his lack of a poker face, “What? Of course not!” 

“Ah-ha! It is about someone then!” Amy exclaimed, “Ooh, who could it be? Is it me? Or maybe Knuckles? Tails? Could it be… Shadow?”

The mere mention of Shadow sent a ripple of anxiety coursing through Sonic. Images of the dark hedgehog flashed through his mind, stirring feelings he hadn’t quite understood. He hadn’t even seen Shadow since their last interaction.

“Um, well, I was just—” He stumbled over his words as he tried to piece together an explanation that wouldn’t betray his true thoughts.

“So it is about Shadow!” 

“Okay, yes, it’s about Shadow,” Sonic admitted, running a hand through his quills. “But really, I was just wondering how he’s doing…”

“Uh huh… Why don’t you just ask Rouge? She might know where he is so that you can check on him... oh, and I saw her at the cafe earlier,” Amy suggested.

Sonic hesitated, but the thought sparked something in him. “Good idea! I’ll go look for her.” He attempted to sound nonchalant, baby-stepping away from the confrontation with his friend.

“Let me know if I can help!” Amy called after him as he jogged towards the café.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Arriving at the cozy cafe, Sonic spotted Rouge and Knuckles seated at a corner table, sharing a plate of pastries. Rouge, with her striking presence, always had mischief in her eyes. Knuckles devoured the pastries with a fierce hunger.

“Hey, Rouge!” Sonic called out, trying to shake the unease settling in his chest. “Have you seen Shadow around?”

Rouge looked up, her brow raised with immediate suspicion, “Maybe... Something you need from him?”

Sonic gulped thinking of a good excuse. “No, no, nothing like that! I just… I thought I’d check in on him. You know, make sure he’s okay.”

Knuckles glanced at Sonic with surprise. “Shadow’s been doing his own thing like usual.”

Rouge narrowed her eyes, studying Sonic. “Why do you care so much, hon?”

Sonic scratched the back of his head, feeling exposed. “I just want to make sure he’s good, that’s all.” He glanced out the window, hoping to escape their suspicious gazes.

Rouge leaned forward. "How interesting... Sonic the Hedgehog is seeking his rival," Everything about her tone only increased Sonic's anxiety.

"Um, well, I just, um..." Sonic stammered, unable to recover his thoughts.

Rouge laughed and chose to let it go, at least for now. “If you really want to find him, he's been roaming near the ruins. Just... be careful. Shadow has his reasons for being elusive.”

“Thanks, Rouge,” Sonic shot a grateful smile before speeding towards the door.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic approached the ruins cautiously, his heart pounding in his chest as he took in the crumbling walls and fractured columns.

It was here, nestled in the ruins, that he had found Shadow.

Sonic paused as he noticed Shadow sprawled against a moss-covered column, his spiky quills glimmering softly in the fading light. Shadow seemed at peace, the tension in his features softened by sleep. Sonic felt an unexpected tug within him, something he wasn’t quite ready to admit. It was odd, the way Shadow’s presence... dark, brooding, carried an allure now he hadn’t noticed before.

Sonic's thoughts drifted to his dreams, where he and Lancelot shared their recent adventure. Sonic was surprised to feel differently seeing Shadow now. Were those strange dreams starting to alter his perception of the ultimate life form lying so peacefully before him?

He took a hesitant step closer. How long had it been since he truly endeavored to understand Shadow? Sonic barely registered the soft snap of a branch underfoot until it was too late.

The sound, though quiet, was enough to wake him up. Within an instant, Shadow’s eyes snapped open, burning with sudden intensity.

“Who’s there?” Shadow lunged forward and, immediately pinned Sonic against the cool stone wall with an agility that took his breath away.

“Whoa! It’s just me!” Sonic exclaimed, his eyes wide with surprise. “I wasn’t sneaking up on you. I just wanted to check on you!”

Shadow’s grip on his arms tightened instinctively, his brow furrowing deeper as he assessed Sonic’s flustered expression. “What?” he growled with skepticism. He looked confused by Sonic’s unexpected ‘check in.’

Sonic opened his mouth, scrambling for the right words. “I just… I wanted to see how you were, Shadow. That’s all.” The admission spilled from him, honest yet absurd, hanging in the air awkwardly.

For a moment, Shadow’s expression faltered. The anger began to melt away, replaced by something harder to read, something more complex. “You? Wanted to check on… me? Why?”

“Uh... well actually... I don’t know.” Sonic replied, feeling stupid. Trying to save this moment, he continued, “Maybe I think you could appreciate some company?”

“Company? Since when?” Shadow retorted. He took a step back, releasing Sonic from his grip, yet the tension thickened between them. 

“I…” Sonic wavered as he recognized the peculiarity of this situation. Up until now, Sonic and Shadow had never shared... well much. They had been rivals, two sides of a coin… often clashing with seldom understanding. The closest they had been was when they saved the world together after the Ark. But that… felt like a lifetime ago.

Sonic thought about leaving, and retreating to his comfort zone. But something held him in place, the recent memory of Lancelot’s face, the unexpected kiss on his hand.

So he looked back at him and was drawn to Shadow’s eyes. They weren’t just the ruby red he was so close that he could see a hint of gold shimmering in the light.

Had he ever noticed that before?

Shadow’s quills were sharp and angular, his fur a deep black, a stark contrast that had always matched his personality. To Sonic, he looked unchanged, yet something within him there was a new slight warmth blooming in the confines of his chest.

Crossing his arms, Shadow shifted his weight to one side, the faintest hint of interest glimmering behind his frigid facade. “You’re staring.”

Sonic felt so embarrassed. He cursed himself internally, suddenly aware of how intently he had been observing Shadow.“Oh, uh, yeah…” he stammered, floundering for composure. “I, um, wanted to just check on you.” It was a weak repetition of his earlier words. He hadn’t come prepared. He had run there mindlessly, driven by a need he couldn't quite articulate, a desire to be near Shadow without fully understanding why.

An uncomfortable silence fell between them, waiting for the other to shatter the barrier that lay between them. The barrier that had always been there since the ark event.

“You're making no sense,” Shadow finally replied, his tone brusque but lacking the usual bite.

Sonic gulped, taking a cautious step forward. “Maybe we can start now. I mean, we don’t have to be rivals all the time. We could actually be…” His words trailed off as he searched for the proper term. Friends? Allies? Something more?

“What friends?” Shadow spat, incredulous. “Tch. Friendships require trust, and I don’t trust you.”

Sonic felt a pang of disappointment at the words, but he didn’t back down. “Then let’s build that trust! Not like we ever tried before, right?”

Shadow remained silent for a long moment. Sonic could only watch, battling his thoughts as he struggled to navigate them himself. Why was he so adamant again?

“Well,” Sonic continued, breaking the silence, “we could always have a race. Nothing like a good challenge to help start a friendship, right?”

A slight frown crossed Shadow’s face, piquing some interest. “You think a race will change anything?”

“Maybe not,” Sonic said, his confidence returning. “But it’s a start.” He grinned, trying to lighten the mood.

Shadow’s eyes gave the tiniest hint of curiosity, like he wasn’t entirely against the idea, and that was enough to ignite an ounce of hope in Sonic’s heart.

“I would win. It’d be a waste of time,” Shadow said.

“Oh, sure, maybe you will, but I guess we would never know unless… You actually race me...” Sonic shot back, throwing in a playful wink for good measure.

“Whatever... go away,” Shadow grunted, crossing his arms defiantly.

This is going to be hard, Sonic thought, recognizing the challenge laid out before him and helping the gap close between their personalities.

Sonic turned to leave, and he felt a flutter of uncertainty lingering in his chest.

Did he just open a door for something new, or had he pushed too hard? The question gnawed at him as he started to walk away, and he glanced back over his shoulder at Shadow, who remained leaning against the stone, a figure shrouded in mystery.

“Hey…” Sonic started, his tone light and inviting, but deep down, he felt the weight of his reality settling in. He couldn’t shake the irony. Lancelot and King Arthur had such closeness and loyalty, yet talking to this Shadow always seemed like pulling teeth. “I’ll see you around okay?”

He could still feel Shadow's intense gaze burning into him.

Whatever the future held, Sonic was ready to plunge into it, even if it meant helping Shadow become friendlier.

Chapter Text

Sonic quietly made his way home. It was nighttime now. He tiptoed past the couch, careful not to disturb Tails, who was peacefully curled up, his twin tails twitching slightly. The journey to the ruins to find Shadow had proven to be far more exhausting than he thought.

Once in his room, Sonic paused momentarily, his eyes drawn to the small gem resting just beneath his bed. With a weary sigh, he climbed into bed, the familiar embrace of the soft sheets wrapping around him. As he closed his eyes, he felt the day's burdens evaporate into the night.

He stood tall in the grand hall of the castle.

Suddenly, three figures emerged from the depths of the shadows, and Sonic's heart skipped a beat as he recognized them. In disbelief, he realized they were his friends...?

Percival had her helm lifted, making Sonic's breath catch. It was Blaze. Beside her, Galahad stood proud, and without his helm, Sonic saw Silver. And then there was Gaiwan, resembling Knuckles???

Why are they here? How long had it been since he had seen Blaze back at Green Hills? Or even Silver? The sight of his friends as knights was incredibly odd. What if Amy and Tails had versions of themselves here? 

Before saying hi to them, Sonic noticed Gaiwan leaving, leaving Galahad and Percival alone, looking suspicious, so he stayed back.

Galahad playfully tugged at Percival's arm, drawing her closer as they leaned against the ancient stone wall. "It’s been far too long since we’ve had the chance to talk, Percival.”

Percival turned to face him, a soft smile breaking through her more stoic demeanor. Her eyes shimmered with something deeper, something they rarely dared to acknowledge. “It has indeed been ages, Galahad," She felt her cheeks heat under his gaze, “But with Merlina's relentless assaults, I fear our time together may need to wait until after we face whatever challenges lie ahead.”

Galahad stepped a fraction closer. "Maybe," he said, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes, "we could find little moments in between? Even a brief conversation under the stars might suffice."

Percival’s heartbeat quickened, her gaze dropping momentarily before she met his eyes again. "You know I’d cherish any time spent with you." 

They both fell silent, caught in a moment that felt simultaneously endless and fleeting. Percival shifted slightly, tucking a loose purple quill.

Sonic was careful not to make any noise as he watched,  So Galahad and Percival are a thing here...

“Sometimes, I think about what we might do… if there were no Merlina, no darkness,” Galahad ventured with longing. “Just you and me, perhaps walking under the moonlight, or sharing stories by a fire.”

Percival’s heart swelled at his words, feeling like he had unlocked a door to a world she longed to explore. “I’d like that. The idea of just being… with you, away from all this sounds so peaceful.”

Galahad hesitated, then reached out, his fingers brushing against hers. Their eyes locked, and for a heartbeat, it felt as if the entire world had fallen silent, leaving only their shared dream suspended in the air.

But then, unintentionally, Sonic shifted to get a better angle to see them and made a noise.

Galahad and Percival immediately looked around, ending their tender moment. With a reluctant sigh, Galahad withdrew his hand, the loss of contact leaving an ache in the space between them. Percival turned her attention to Sonic. Her muzzle was still slightly red from her exchange with Galahad, but fading as her eyes filled with purpose.

“King Arthur,” she began with authority as they walked side by side. "We have received word from the northern territories. The reports are troubling. It must be Merlina again. Shall we mobilize the knights for reconnaissance?”

Sonic nodded, channeling every ounce of regal authority he could muster. “Yes... It is... uh a good idea we understand the source of this... problem. The safety of our kingdom is at stake.”

Surprisingly, Percival doesn't question his odd speech. “Galahad and I will get ready. We will embark on the journey there tonight.”

Sonic nodded, and they both left quickly. Sonic felt a little guilty for ruining their moment and began walking away towards the other side of the hall.

Lost in thought, Sonic nearly collided with a suit of armor, standing sentinel in the hallway. He chuckled at his distraction, pushing aside his thoughts, and then, when he looked up, he saw him.

Lancelot stood by the window, the shadows of the trees and sunlight outside playing across his face. His silver helm was raised over his eyebrows. The light illuminated the strong angles of his jaw. It framed the fierce determination that burned in his eyes... eyes that seemed to hold the weight of countless battles. The sight of him, so resolute and striking, sent a wave of surprising warmth flooding through Sonic. Drawn by a force he struggled to understand, Sonic approached slowly, his heart racing with unfamiliar admiration that made him question his own emotions.

“Hello, Arthur.” Lancelot said.

“Lance...” Sonic replied, trying to maintain the poise of a ruler. "Hello.”

Lancelot's lips quirked up slightly, and Sonic felt mesmerized. Without his helm, Lancelot looked just like Shadow and he appeared to even be smiling? When was the last time Sonic had ever seen Shadow smile? Perhaps it had never occurred before. Sonic continued to stare, wanting to burn this image and never forget about it.

“Are you free for a stroll, my liege? You seem to be feeling better." Lancelot asked distracting his thoughts. 

Feeling better? Was he feeling bad before?

"I thought we had to go and get ready for the journey tonight," Sonic questioned, confused.

“After our stroll... It's been a while since we have had some time together,” Lancelot replied with a small grin, falling into step beside Sonic.

Sonic felt his muzzle redden, and suddenly, the image of Lancelot kissing his hand came to mind, but he shook his head, trying to disregard that memory.

As they walked, Lancelot’s gaze flitted curiously toward Sonic when he noticed he hadn’t spoken in a bit. “You seem… contemplative tonight, more timid than usual... Is there something on your mind?”

Sonic hesitated, standing at the edge of a shimmering pond that reflected the warm sun. He grappled with the perplexing emotions that stirred within him whenever he thought of Lancelot. There was a bond there, an unspoken understanding that tugged at his heart, but Sonic couldn't quite decipher why. Then there was Shadow... who had lately been on his mind more than ever before.

His mind raced back to the gem he had discovered. He recalled how it pulsed in his hands with a strange energy that seemed to harmonize with this fantastical world. Sonic sensed a deep connection, not only to Lancelot and Shadow but to the very essence of Camelot itself.

But as he searched for answers, the questions only multiplied—what ties bound him to this ancient realm, and what role was he meant to play here?

“Arthur,” Lancelot repeated, shaking Sonic’s thoughts away.

“Oh, right,” Sonic started, “Lance… could you tell me more about wh—” His throat tightened, suddenly struck by an uncomfortable realization. Just like during his first conversation with the knights, he could not voice his question about King Arthur. It felt as if an invisible force stifled his words whenever he tried to approach the subject of the King.

He glanced back at Lancelot, who was patiently waiting for Sonic to finish his question. Sonic took a moment to gather his thoughts, shuffling his mind for a different angle. Perhaps, he could ask about Lancelot instead.

“Could you remind me…” Sonic paused, hoping this would work, “how… I bec—” He cut himself off, frustrated with the wrong phrasing that stopped his speech. “I mean… how this all came to be?” That felt right! He looked at Lancelot, urgency brimming in his eyes as he hoped the knight understood his inquiry.

Lancelot contemplated the question. “How this all came to be… Are you referring to your kingdom?”

Sonic’s face broke into a smile as he nodded enthusiastically.

“But you already know this…,” Lancelot continued, his brows furrowing.

“Could you remind me?” Sonic said, hopeful that Lancelot might overlook the puzzling request.

“Of course…” the knight began, immersing himself in their shared past. “There was a time not so long ago when our fates were woven together in the threads of destiny.”

Intrigue sparked in Sonic as Lancelot’s words filled the air with memories. “Do you remember how I came to be your knight? I was just a young mobian yearning for glory, but everything changed during that perilous quest to save Camelot. You recognized my potential and welcomed me into your Round Table without hesitation. Your faith in me ignited a fire within, giving me the strength to fight for honor. Then there was Gawain. His true talents flourished during the tournaments, where he proved his worth repeatedly. He became one of your most trusted allies, ever vigilant and ready to defend our realm.”

As Lancelot’s gaze drifted towards the horizon, nostalgia clouded his eyes. “Percival, too, joined us in an unexpected way. Raised in the wild, she stumbled upon your court while searching for the Holy Grail. Her unwavering spirit and pure heart were impossible to ignore. I remember the day you knighted her after a remarkable act of bravery. She faced countless trials but rose to each occasion, becoming a true knight of the Round Table.”

“With Galahad, you saved him after discovering him in the forest when he was young. You sensed his destiny for greatness, driven by an innate longing for honor. With his purity of heart and steadfast faith, he accomplished what many believed impossible, earning immense respect among us, embodying the very ideals we all aspired to uphold.”

Lancelot’s gaze returned to Sonic, warmth radiating from his eyes with an intensity that sent a shiver down Sonic's spine. “You were chosen by destiny itself. Your rise began with the prophecy that crowned you as the rightful ruler when you vanquished the monster threatening to destroy Camelot. In that defining moment, you united a fractured kingdom, bringing hope and justice to our people. We stood by your side, ready to confront any challenge that dared to threaten our realm.”

“Together,” Lancelot concluded, “we forged a fellowship that stood resolutely against evil, fought for justice, and created legends that will resonate through time. These memories, Arthur, are not mere stories. They bind us and remind us of why we fight and what we stand for.”

When Lancelot’s tale ended, Sonic finally exhaled. He was happy finally learning more about King Arthur and his knights, but the weight of expectation loomed over him. This felt far more significant than just another dream…

“Thank you for reminding me, Lance. I enjoyed hearing about what I’ve done in the past…” Sonic said, still grappling with the reality of continuing as King Arthur.

Lancelot nodded, a serious expression settling on his face. “Anything for you.”

Sonic’s heart raced under his gaze. There was something magnetic about this moment that made it hard for him to focus on anything else.

Eventually, they ascended to a balcony offering a breathtaking view of the kingdom. The sun began to lower, casting a golden hue over the landscape.

“You know,” Sonic began, his tone shifting to a more contemplative one, “I know Merlina is our enemy, but I wonder what lies beyond the battles we fight.”

Lancelot turned to him, “We will stop her. Of this, I’m sure.”

They held each other's gaze, and something profound passing between them.

“You are different tonight,” Lancelot observed slowly. “Your speech seems... off. You’ve never asked me such questions before… Are you sure you are feeling alright?”

Sonic’s eyes widened. All these questions... he realized, would only make him suspicious. “I… um…” he stammered. “I guess I just… wanted a reminder.” The words felt inadequate, a flimsy excuse that hung in the air between them.

Lancelot gave him nod, but concern still crossed his face. “Perhaps you need to rest before the fight. Let me walk you to your room.”

Sonic nodded and they walked down the corridors and eventually approached King Arthur’s chamber. The wooden door creaked softly when Lancelot pushed it open, revealing a space that felt both inviting and foreboding.

To Sonic’s surprise, Lancelot followed him inside, the door clicking shut behind them that sent a shiver racing down Sonic’s spine. The air thickened between them immediately. Sonic’s internal thoughts stuttered to a halt, his heart beginning to race uncontrollably as he turned to Lancelot, a frown etched on his brow.

Why was he in King Arthur’s room... with the door closed?

Sonic immediately thoughts of confrontations he had faced with Shadow back in the real world. But as Lancelot closed the distance between them, each step seemed charged with a current of unspoken emotion that held Sonic in place. The blaze in Lancelot’s eyes softened, transforming the knight’s demeanor into something more vulnerable… intimate.

“May I?” Lancelot whispered with gentleness leaning into him.

Sonic could feel the heat radiating from Lancelot’s body from how close they were. The sincerity in Lancelot’s gaze pulled him in like a powerful current, challenging his trust and desires.

But Sonic remained rooted to the spot, his mind still too confused as he tried to understand Lancelot's intentions.

“Lancelot… What are you—what do we…?” Sonic stumbled over his words, his thoughts swirling together. The enchanting magic of the dream realm enveloped him, tightening its grip like a vice, rendering him momentarily speechless.

Lancelot pulled back slightly and he looked… sad. “What is wrong, Arthur? Have I misinterpreted your feelings?”

“Feelings?!” Sonic blurted. “What do you mean...” The right words danced just out of reach. His cheeks burned with a deep blush.

“We have been courting each other for seven months now...”

Sonic felt as though the ground beneath him had shattered. Courting?! Seven months?! The notion that Lancelot and King Arthur were in a romantic relationship sent Sonics mind reeling.

“Arthur... do you no longer wish to be with me?” Lancelot's voice quavered, every word imbued with sorrow. 

Sonic searched desperately for the right words, trying to soothe Lancelot's pain, but it was too late.

In an instant, he found himself torn from Lancelot’s pained gaze and swallowed by an impenetrable void.

The only difference this time... was that he didn’t wake up. He felt ensnared in a darkness that stretched on for what felt like an eternity, despair tightening its grip on him. Until suddenly, he perceived a glimmer of light and a golden figure emerged from the abyss.

Sonic stared down at his arms, astonished to see his familiar blue fur and signature white gloves re-materializing. He felt around his body, the textures of his form grounding him in reality, as he recognized he was no longer King Arthur.

However, just as this realization dawned on him, someone approached him slowly, moving through the void with an unsettling grace.

“Who are you?” the golden figure asked, its tone laced with an almost unbearable pain. “And why are you here?” 

Sonic opened his mouth to respond, but no words emerged, as if the void itself had stolen his voice away. He tried to gather his thoughts, but they slipped through his fingers like grains of sand. 

Then again, suddenly, before he could question further, flashes of light erupted in Sonic’s vision as the dream dissolved. He jolted awake, panting heavily, beads of sweat trickling down his forehead.

“What just happened?” His head spun with various emotions. Why did these dreams feel so real?!

Sonic wiped the sweat from his brow and collected his racing thoughts. One thing became painfully clear. Sonic hated seeing Lancelot so hurt.

And why was his heart still racing… his cheeks still burning… Why was Lancelot’s admission to Sonic… making him… 

”This is so frustrating... no way do I have feelings for…” Sonic shook his head and didn’t dare finish that sentence. So, he decided to do the only thing that made sense now.

To figure out whatever this was... he needed to see Shadow.

Chapter Text

The ruins were quiet, just as they always were. The crumbling stone, overtaken by vines and moss, stood as a silent monument to time long past. Shadow sat on a broken pillar, staring out at nothing in particular. The weight in his chest was suffocating, as if grief itself had wrapped around his heart and refused to let go. Maria’s anniversary was approaching, and with each passing year, the anger he thought had dulled flared up again.

With a quiet sigh, he stood, stretching his legs before deciding to walk. He didn’t have a destination in mind—he just needed to move, to escape the thoughts swirling in his head. The forest was dense and cool, the canopy above blocking most of the sunlight. Leaves crunched under his air shoes, but the sound barely registered. His mind was elsewhere, lost in memories, in pain, in frustration.

He wasn’t sure how long he had been walking when the scent of something familiar tugged at his senses. It was subtle at first, but soon, he recognized it.

Rouge and Knuckles.

It had been some time since he had seen them, some time since he had been at Rouge's house. Unintentionally, his wandering had led him to the edges of Green Hills, right near the cabin where they lived together. He tensed at the realization, debating whether he should turn around, but before he could, voices reached his ears.

Rouge and Knuckles were heading into town, casually chatting as they walked along the dirt path leading from their home. Their voices were light and comfortable, a stark contrast to the storm swirling inside him. They hadn't noticed him at first, but Rouge’s sharp eyes caught him lingering by the tree line. Her bat ears perked up, and she changed her course immediately, striding toward him with Knuckles close behind.

“Well, well, if it isn’t my favorite brooding hedgehog,” Rouge teased, crossing her arms as she stopped before him. “Didn’t expect to see you lurking around here.”

Shadow exhaled, already irritated. “I wasn’t lurking.”

“Uh-huh,” she smirked, tilting her head. “Funny, I don’t remember you visiting lately. In fact, when was the last time you came by? Your room’s collecting dust.”

Shadow scowled, looking away. “I’ve been fine.”

Knuckles folded his arms, his expression neutral but observant. “You used to stay at the cabin more. Then, after I moved in, you disappeared.”

Shadow clenched his fists but didn’t immediately respond. He had no problem with Knuckles, not really. But as Rouge and Knuckles’ relationship progressed, the more he had felt like an outsider, a third wheel in a space that no longer felt like his. So, he had retreated to the ruins, isolating himself even more.

Rouge sighed, stepping closer. “Look, I get it. You like your space, and I know you’ve got… stuff on your mind. But you don’t have to stay out there all the time. Your room is exactly how you left it. You should spend more time at the cabin. You know, actually sleep in a bed.”

Shadow scoffed but didn’t immediately reject the idea. The ruins were cold and lonely, and maybe... just maybe, he was starting to tire of being alone.

“I’ll think about it,” he muttered.

Rouge grinned. “That’s all I wanted to hear.”

Shadow sighed. Maybe soon, he would go back. Not today, not tomorrow—but soon. As he turned to walk away, Rouge’s voice stopped him in his tracks. “So… you know Sonic asked about you the other day~”

Shadow’s ears twitched, and he stiffened. That was unexpected… His eyes narrowed, realization dawning. “Is that how he found me? You told him?” He had chosen the ruins for their solitude, for the fact that no one knew they existed. But now, thanks to Rouge, the blue nuisance apparently did.

“Maybe I did, maybe I didn’t,” Rouge said coyly. “Though I will say... he really seemed like he needed to see you. I’d even say the boy seems quite interested in you…”

Knuckles, surprisingly, gave a small nod of agreement. “He did seem pretty determined."

Shadow huffed, crossing his arms. He didn’t know what to do with that information—nor did he want to. It was just another distraction, another thing he didn’t have the energy to process. “Shut it, Rouge. You’re wasting my time with nonsense.” He turned away, ready to leave this conversation behind.

“Just think about it, honey,” she called after him as she and Knuckles resumed their path into town.

Shadow shook his head, determined not to dwell on it. But as he walked away, their words lingered, no matter how much he tried to push them aside.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

In the past, Sonic's days blurred into the next, a series of high-speed adventures that felt exhilarating.

But now? Life had felt different. Today, the weight of his thoughts pressed heavily on his mind.

His chest tightened with uncertainty. Dreams danced at the edges of his consciousness, vivid and strange. Learning about Camelot and his encounters left him questioning the very fabric of his reality. It was almost as if his subconscious was tugging at him to seek answers in a world that felt increasingly surreal.

It felt as though his thoughts were consumed by Camelot and especially by a particular knight. And because of that knight, he'd been grappling with an unexpected one-sided tension that had built between him and Shadow. Ever since the dreams and their last encounter, something had shifted with Sonic.

Sonic had always viewed Shadow as a rival, a force of nature who could match his speed and skill on bad days. But lately… he found himself considering more.

If Arthur, who was this other dream version of Sonic, was with Lancelot, the dream version of Shadow, so compatible… then why did it feel so different in his real life? He felt like he was in some cursed fairy tale, dreaming of these tender moments… learning about the courtship, Lancelot kissing his hand…

"No!" Sonic said to himself, shaking his head vigorously again. Any hint of romantic feelings toward Shadow felt absurd.

With a determined tilt to his head, Sonic decided he needed advice and who better to ask than his close friend?

Amy had always been there for him, whether it was about his latest adventure or matters of the heart. He went to her house.

What would he even say? He doesn’t even understand what’s going on in his own head. He and Shadow aren't even close, but Shad- no Lancelot, made him feel things. Things he has never felt with anyone else. Perhaps asking Amy what love even means could help.

Wait, no, not love… just... admiration…?

He sighed, sensing these emotions... were only getting stronger. He knocked on the door, and it opened to reveal the pink hedgehog.

“Hey, Sonic! What brings you here?” she chirped, her smile bright.

Sonic rubbed the back of his head, unsure of how to start. “Uh, I need some advice,” he finally managed, stepping inside.

“What kind of advice?” 

Sonic took a deep breath. “It’s about Shadow,” he confessed, his heart racing at the mere mention of the name.

“Shadow?” she echoed, arching an eyebrow. “What about him?”

Sonic fumbled for words. “Well, it’s just… I’ve kinda been thinking about him a lot recently…”

Amy’s eyes lit up, and now she had a teasing grin. “Thinking about him even more now? Hmmm... Is Sonic starting to crush on the ultimate lifeform?”

Sonic felt his face grow warm. “No! I mean, what would make you think that? I just... wonder about him…”

Her excitement only grew. “I knew it! You’re blushing! This is amazing!” Amy clapped her hands, reveling in the situation. “Okay, okay, listen. You need to be honest with yourself. Do you like him?”

“No! Well, it’s complicated!” Sonic protested.

“Complicated how?” she pressed, leaning closer with a sparkle in her eye.

“Well, you know he’s always so… serious,” Sonic stammered. “And he has this whole ‘lone wolf’ vibe going on.”

“Maybe that’s what you need! Someone to challenge you! But you have to tell him how you feel.”

“I don’t like him like that! I just wanted to maybe get to know him a bit more.” Sonic countered, crossing his arms defensively.

“Sure, whatever you say. Well, if you want to get close to him, you’ve got to see him, spend time with him.”

Sonic sighed, ruffling his blue quills in frustration. “I don’t know, maybe he’ll think I’m just trying to mess with him or something. He usually seems bothered by me.”

“Well, tone it down, but you have to see him to be close to him. Oh! See him now! No time like the present!” she encouraged, more sincere now.

Sonic felt a little more determined. “Okay... I will! Thanks, Ames.”

Amy beamed at him, satisfied with her influence. “Good! But make sure you come back to tell me all about it.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Not too far from the ruins, Sonic sped down the trails, replaying his conversation with Amy repeatedly. Could it be true? Did he really have feelings for Shadow?

When he rounded a corner, he spotted Shadow sitting by a tree, his dark silhouette stark against the vibrant skyline. The sight pulled Sonic to a halt. Shadow now looks different, Sonic felt his heart race, something that had never really happened before when he would see Shadow.

The setting sun cast a golden hue across Shadow's dark silhouette added an ethereal quality to his presence. His quills, usually so defined, seemed almost soft, framing his face like a dark halo.

Those piercing red eyes, often filled with intensity, now sparkled, drawing Sonic in deeper. There was an undeniable allure in the way Shadow was comfortably sitting, an effortless confidence that made his heart race for reasons he couldn’t quite comprehend.

Despite Shadow’s scowl, which he often wears, Sonic realized there was a beauty to the contrast. Every detail, from the way the wind tousled his quills to the silent strength in his posture, captivated Sonic's thoughts.

Shadow looks kinda... beautiful... Sonic shook his head. Did I just call Shadow beautiful? What is wrong with me?! Before Sonic lets himself ponder more on that thought, he forced his mind to clear and focus on why he is here. This was it... the moment to get close to Shadow, even if it’s just a bit.

“Hey, Shadow!” Sonic called out, doing his best to mask his nerves.

Shadow turned, his expression neutral. “What do you want, Hedgehog?”

Taking a deep breath, Sonic approached with his characteristic grin. “Oh, you! Always so aggressive… How have you been?”

Shadow huffed. “I’ve been fine.”

“Just fine, huh?” Sonic waits for a reply, but just as quickly, Shadow looks away from Sonic, tense with annoyance. Think Sonic, think! “Nice weather we’re having, huh?” Sonic continued casually as he strolled beside Shadow, trying to break the tension.

Shadow turned his gaze toward Sonic, but remained stoic and unyielding. “Yeah… it would appear so,” he replied slowly as if he were trying to decipher Sonic’s intentions. “Did you need something?”

Sonic scratched the back of his head. “Oh, I just wanted to stop by and see you..." Suddenly, a mischievous thought crossed his mind, and he felt a familiar spark of excitement. “Oh, and I was wondering if you’d want to maybe take my offer from the other day and race against your biggest rival?”

“Rival,” Shadow repeated, sounding flat and unimpressed. He crossed his arms, looking at Sonic, unsure if he was amused or annoyed by the challenge.

“Yeah! You know, the best rival you could ever know,” Sonic beamed, hoping for a spark of interest.

Shadow shrugged.

Sonic’s smile wavered, realizing Shadow was getting less engaged by the second. “Come on, don’t be like that! What about some friendly competition to shake things up?”

“Not interested.”

Sonic felt a surge of frustration. “Not even a little bit? Wow, I guess you're worried I will beat you, huh?”

Shadow finally raised an eyebrow, “You really want to challenge me?”

“Absolutely! It'll be fun! I can’t let you be bored to death over here!” Sonic replied with excitement.

“Alright, fine,” Shadow relented, “But don’t think I’ll go easy on you.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it! Just try to keep up!” Sonic shot back playfully, eager for the challenge as they set off.

Shadow reluctantly got up to walk next to Sonic and they lined up.

In the past, when Sonic and Shadow had typically just argued or fought, but right now they were about to do something fun together.

The countdown began, and Sonic’s eyes focused ahead. “Three… two… one… Go!”

With a burst of sound and motion, they took off. Sonic’s world transformed into a whirlwind of hues and exhilaration. He pushed himself hard, channeling every ounce of energy into each stride, each turn. He could feel the intensity of Shadow beside him, the way his rival matched his speed with practiced ease as if they were two forces of nature caught in an eternal dance.

Yet it wasn’t merely the race that drove Sonic forward. It was the swirling maelstrom of thoughts and feelings. Each leap around a loop, each tight turn through the trees, opened the floodgates of his emotions. 

They sped through familiar terrain, yet every turn felt novel, every pulse of energy he harnessed somehow illuminating the depths of his consciousness. The image of Shadow beside him morphed and shifted, reflecting everything he wanted to deny. Their previous encounters flashed in his mind: the moments of banter, the struggles, but now they were racing and a new memory being formed.

Suddenly, Sonic could sense right away that this wouldn’t be an ordinary race. As his signature blue energy crackled around him, he felt Shadow's unmistakable presence nearby, his dark chaos energy swirling ominously. What should have been a straightforward sprint quickly transformed into a tense confrontation.

Shadow lunged forward, aiming to throw Sonic off balance but barely missed Sonic. Sonic had a grin on his face, thriving on the challenge. He dug his heels in and pushed back, their energies clashing in a dazzling display of light and shadow, creating a pulsating aura around them.

"Cheater!" Sonic called out.

"You never said we couldn't fight," Shadow shot back.

Sonic narrowed his eyes, watching as Shadow gained distance. He refused to let him win so easily. With a mischievous grin, he surged forward, stepping on the back of one of Shadow’s air shoes. The misstep sent Shadow lurching forward, his balance momentarily lost. But in a flash, Shadow twisted midair, seizing Sonic’s arm with a vice-like grip. Before Sonic could react, Shadow used the momentum to hurl him straight into a boulder ahead.

The impact hurt. Sonic felt the force reverberate through his back as the rock cracked from the collision. He gritted his teeth, realizing with slight irritation that Shadow had only slightly held back. Pain flared along his spine, but he refused to let it slow him down. With a determined growl, he sprinted back to Shadow’s side as if the blow had never happened.

Shadow glanced at him, eyes gleaming with something unreadable.

Was it respect? Surprise? Annoyance? Sonic couldn’t tell.

They were nearing the crevice now, the jagged landscape familiar beneath their feet. Beyond it, the finish line beckoned, but Sonic noticed Shadow gaining speed again.

Desperate to turn the tables, Sonic curled into a tight ball, executing a spin-dash that propelled him at high speed directly towards Shadow. The collision sent them both tumbling down the steep hill, as they fought for dominance, breath coming in sharp gasps from the exertion. As they rolled to a stop at the bottom, Shadow found himself on top, pinning Sonic firmly beneath him.

A low growl rumbled deep in Shadow’s throat as he bared his fangs in frustration. “You went too far, faker.”

Sonic squirmed, trying to escape, but Shadow's grip was like iron. The unexpected proximity ignited a warmth that rushed to Sonic’s muzzle. As he looked up, he became acutely aware of every detail—Shadow’s taut, heaving chest, the disheveled quills that framed his face, and the piercing ruby of his eyes that seemed to hold a universe of unspoken emotion. For a brief, electrifying moment, Sonic’s thoughts spiraled away from the race and instead fixated on the tension between them… something dangerous, something exhilarating.

Then, as if breaking free from a trance, Shadow abruptly released Sonic and shot forward. “The race isn’t over.” With that, he skated ahead, leaving Sonic reeling in his wake, the electric tension lingering like an unshakable promise.

Sonic shook his, forcing himself to focus. “Right—right behind you!”

They tore through the final stretch, side by side, neither willing to yield. The finish line was a blur, but Sonic hesitated momentarily. It wasn’t the race that mattered anymore. It was the tension, the unsaid words, the lingering touch of Shadow’s grip still burning on him.

They crossed the invisible threshold together, skidding to a halt. Sonic turned to Shadow.

Shadow was the first to break the silence. “Looks like I won.”

“What? No way! I totally won!” Sonic argued.

“Clearly, I was ahead,” Shadow countered.

Sonic huffed before relenting. “Fine. It’s a tie.”

Shadow didn’t reply, only nodded. For once, there was no smug remark or retort. Just a quiet agreement. It was unsettling in a way Sonic couldn’t place.

Sonic stepped closer, trying to mask the nerves creeping up his spine. “What made you agree to this anyway?”

Shadow shrugged, unreadable as always but Sonic didn’t just want to race again. He wanted… more. Understanding. A chance to unravel whatever it was between them.

“We should do it again,” Sonic said.

Shadow tilted his head, studying him. “Again, you say...”

Sonic recognized the deflection. Without thinking, Sonic stepped closer, reckless curiosity overtaking caution. “It’s what friends do.”

Sonic swore he saw Shadow’s eyes soften for the briefest second, but then it was gone instantly. Shadow scoffed. “That’s ridiculous.”

The moment shattered. Sonic forced a laugh, masking the disappointment twisting inside him. “Oh, come on, Shadow. What do you say? Let’s give friendship a shot. We’ve never really tried, have we?”

Shadow turned away. “Don’t push your luck.”

Sonic forced a grin, though his chest ached from the rejection. “I wouldn’t dream of it...”

But deep down, he already had. Before he had met Lancelot, Sonic had never really felt the urge to seek out Shadow. Their relationship had lingered in something of… indifference. But now, after experiencing the warmth and kindness that Lancelot had shown him, he couldn’t help but wonder.

Could Shadow be different?

“Since when have you cared to be my friend?” Shadow said, pulling Sonic from his tangled thoughts.

Sonic’s ears drooped at the words, each syllable piercing through him like a dart. Shadow wasn’t wrong. He hadn’t really paid much attention to the brooding hedgehog until recently.

Was it selfish to reach out only when he began to feel the weight of his own loneliness caused by his dreams? Despite the swirl of doubt in his mind, a persistent tug at his heart urged him to continue.

“Well, people change, you know,” Sonic began. “I guess… I’d really like to get to know you better.” 

Shadow glanced at Sonic for a fleeting moment, his eyes a storm of indifference and something else—maybe curiosity?

“You’re a fool.” Shadow said.

Before Sonic could gather his thoughts enough to respond, Shadow vanished in a flash of darkness, leaving only the faint echo of his presence behind.

Chapter Text

Lying on his bed, Sonic thought about the race against Shadow. The emotions stirring within him were anything but dull. The thrill of competition had morphed into something more complex.

He found Shadow attractive, even… beautiful.

Because of that, worry crept in... he doubted that Shadow would ever feel anything for him other than annoyance and it was all because of Lancelot.

It was so frustrating. For the first time, Sonic was hesitant to fall asleep, as the dreams had shifted his perspective. He found himself thinking such thoughts he had never considered before.

The other thing, too, was that now Sonic felt guilty for never seeking Shadow out before, having only ever viewed him as a rival; he never considered the possibility of anything more.

He sighed and forced himself to close his eyes, his heart thrumming with anticipation.

Would tonight's journey bring him peace, or would it deepen the turmoil in his heart?

When sleep finally washed over him, Sonic felt the familiar pull of the dream world.

When he opened his eyes again, he stood at the entrance of Camelot, the grand castle looming majestically before him. Sonic took a deep breath, readying himself to embrace his role as King Arthur, hoping to find strength amidst the uncertainty of his feelings.

The scene before him was shrouded in darkness, with the moon casting pale shadows across the landscape. The night air was thick with tension as Sir Percival, Sir Galahad, and Sir Gaiwan convened in the flickering light of a nearby torch, their expressions etched with concern. Sonic approached, his heart racing, eager to collect more insights about the critical mission that lay ahead.

“Your Majesty,” Percival greeted, bowing deeply, her armor glinting in the light. “We stand ready to journey northward to thwart Merlina’s invading forces. Each day, I fear, she grows more formidable.”

Sonic nodded, feeling the heavy mantle of leadership settle uncomfortably on his shoulders. It struck him as odd that so little time had passed since his previous visit. Time seemed to distort in this realm.

Shaking off these thoughts, he focused on Percival's expectant gaze and replied, “Indeed, we must intercept her plans before it is too late."

Galahad glanced at the castle’s towering spires, silhouetted against the starlit sky. Anxiety flickered in his eyes like the flame of the torch. “Rumors suggest she hunts for an ancient artifact, an enchanted talisman that could bestow upon her immeasurable power. Such a relic in her hands would pose an unprecedented threat to us all. We cannot allow that to come to pass.”

The urgency of their mission hung in the air as Sonic and his knights prepared for the trials that awaited them. But then, from the corner of his eye, Sonic caught Lancelot. Their eyes met, and Sonic felt his heart quicken.

They had spent seven months courting… a revelation that had filled Sonic with a mix of anxiety and unexpected delight. But the moment Sonic noticed Lancelot’s gaze falter, his heart sank.

Lancelot's concerns about his King loomed large. Determined not to show any vulnerability, Lancelot quickly steeled his expression, masking the turmoil brewing inside him.

“What do you think, Lance?” Sonic's words came out smoother than his thoughts. “Can we trust our strength against Merlina’s dark enchantments?”

Lancelot's ears twitched at the use of his nickname again, but he shook his head and stepped forward. “Together, we are stronger. We must carry on and face this threat head-on as knights of the realm.” 

They gathered their companions, and the unity that had been forged among them felt almost tangible. As they set out into the dense woods, determination filled the air. Sonic felt alive, invigorated by the purpose that tied them together. 

The journey commenced with laughter and tales of past exploits, entirely from Percival Gaiwan and Galahad. Sonic and Lancelot were quiet. Not another word said. 

Yet, with each passing moment, Sonic found it increasingly difficult to concentrate on the mission. Instead, his gaze wandered to Lancelot—how he carried himself with such dignity, how his covered face lit up the darkest corners of Camelot, how he seemed so distraught in his previous dream, and that has only seemed to linger into this one.

Sonic felt another pang of guilt for being the cause of that.

Dusk fell, and they set up camp beneath a canopy of stars. The firelight danced in the dark. Eventually, the atmosphere shifted as the conversation turned serious, circling back to Merlina.

“We must be prepared for whatever traps she sets,” Percival affirmed.

They drifted into silence, contemplating their imminent confrontation with the powerful sorcerer. Sonic, keenly aware of Lancelot by his side, wrestled with the conflicting urges of desire and duty. 

“Lance, I—” Sonic hesitated, thoughts colliding. He wanted to try to fix their tension despite not completely knowing what to say.

“Arthur... What is it?” 

But nothing could be said because suddenly, there was a rustle in the trees, shattering their conversation, the faint whisper of malevolence curling through the night air. Sonic’s instincts surged. 

“Stand ready!” Lancelot commanded, gripping his sword tightly. The knights fell into formation, swords gleaming in the moonlight as shadows slithered between the trees. 

Then, dozens of figures stepped forward, their bodies twisted and unnatural, moving like marionettes held by invisible strings. Their hollow eyes gleamed, their limbs jerking with eerie precision. These were no ordinary soldiers. They must be Merlina’s puppets, beings bound by her dark sorcery, mindless and relentless. 

The air turned suffocating as the puppets rushed in. The first wave lunged, and a battle erupted. 

Sonic moved quickly and slashed his sword through the creatures with electrified precision. Each strike sent sparks flying as he cleaved through their cursed forms. But for each one he defeated, another rose in its place. 

Lancelot fought beside him.  His sword arced with masterful grace, cutting down enemy after enemy. But even he was beginning to slow—these things did not tire, did not bleed. “Arthur, behind you!” His warning rang out. 

Sonic spun just in time to parry a downward strike, the impact rattling his arms. He kicked off the puppet’s chest, flipping backward before lunging in for the finishing blow. 

The knights held their ground as best they could, but the tide of battle was shifting. These creatures weren’t just fighting. No... they were herding them, pushing them into a tighter formation, limiting their movement, and then, the true danger struck. 

A chilling whisper cut through the battlefield, a spell laced with ancient power. A figure emerged from the tree line, a taller puppet, its gnarled fingers glowing with unnatural energy. It raised a hand, and with a twisted gesture, dark tendrils shot out like vipers. 

The magic struck Percival before she could react.  She let out a strangled gasp as her body convulsed, her sword slipping from her grasp for a fleeting moment before her fingers curled around it again, tighter this time.  Her eyes flickered between their usual steely resolve and an unnatural, vacant glow. 

“Percival!” Sir Galahad shouted, but she didn’t answer. Instead, she turned her blade on them.  She moved with the same unnatural grace as the puppets, her attacks sharp and calculated—like something was pulling her strings and she was fast.  She lunged at Sonic first, her blade slicing through the air. Sonic barely ducked in time, her attack whistling just over his quills. He raised his sword to block the next strike, but the force of it nearly buckled his knees. 

“Percival, snap out of it!” Sonic shouted, dodging another raging fireball. 

Lancelot moved in, deflecting one of her strikes with his sword. “We cannot fight her!” he gritted out, parrying another brutal blow. 

“And we can’t just stand here and take it, either!” Sonic countered. 

Percival pressed her advantage, forcing them onto the defensive. Every strike was merciless, like she was being controlled by a masterful swordsman. 

Lancelot took a step back, barely avoiding a sweeping cut aimed at his midsection. “That spell—it’s not just controlling her body. It’s making her stronger.” 

Sonic cursed under his breath because he could see it, too. Percival’s movements were faster than before. Merlina’s magic had turned her into the perfect warrior. 

Percival advances on to Sonic, her eyes glowing white, succumbed to losing her own will over her body. Sonic’s eyes darted between Percival’s strikes, waiting for an opening. But the more he dodged, the tighter the noose seemed to become. Her blade whipped through the air with a speed that left no time for hesitation.

Then, in the split-second of his distraction, Percival’s sword collided with Sonic’s left arm. A sharp cry escaped him as the edge of her blade grazed his skin, cutting through his armor and leaving a trail of crimson in its wake. Sonic staggered back, the pain searing through his muscles, but there was no time to dwell on it.

“My king!” Lancelot surged forward, his movements fluid as he deflected Percival’s next blow with a powerful swing of his sword. The clang of metal on metal rang out, sending a shockwave through the clearing. Lancelot's eyes burned with a fierce, protective rage. “I'll end you!” He took another step forward, his hand tightening on the hilt of his blade. The protective rage in his chest flared. Percival had hurt King Arthur.

His King. Lancelot’s sword swung high, a powerful arc aimed to disarm Percival. But before he could land the blow, a strong hand gripped his arm, halting him mid-swing.

“Lancelot, stop!” Galahad kept him from advancing.

Lancelot’s breath came in ragged gasps as he looked back at Galahad, his eyes burning with fury. “She’s not herself, Galahad. She’s—she’s being controlled. I won’t let her hurt our King!”

Galahad’s eyes remained steely. “I know. But Percival is one of us. We cannot kill her.”

The tension in Lancelot’s shoulders was evident as he clenched his jaw. He looked back at Percival, still relentlessly attacking. He could barely stand the thought of letting her continue, but he knew Galahad was right. With an exhale, Lancelot stepped back, lowering his sword, his anger still simmering beneath the surface.

Gawain stepped forward as he kept his distance from Percival, carefully managing her thrashing movements. “We can’t let her attack us like this. Galahad, hold her back while I try to free her from this curse.”

Galahad nodded and moved quickly, placing himself between Percival and the others, his frame blocking her from any further attacks.

Percival, still entranced by the puppet’s magic, tried to lash out with her sword, but Galahad and Gawain held her at bay. Galahad caught her wrists, blocking the deadly blows with his arms, his strength forcing her to pause momentarily.

But through all of it, Sonic’s mind was locked on his injury, the warm blood trickling down his arm, and he wondered why the injury seemed to hurt so much.

Lancelot turned back toward Sonic, his expression softening as he crouched beside him. “You’re hurt..."

Sonic winced, brushing his bloodied hand against his side. “I’m fine,” he replied quickly, trying to hide the discomfort. But Lancelot wasn’t having it. His fingers gently traced over Sonic’s injured arm, his touch careful, almost reverent, as he inspected the gash. The concern on Lancelot’s face was unmistakable.

“I should have protected you,” Lancelot murmured roughly. The protective fury that had once burned in his eyes was now replaced by something gentler, something that sent an ache to Sonic’s chest.

Before Sonic could respond, Galahad’s voice broke through, “We’re not out of danger yet. We need to subdue her now!”

With a grim nod, Lancelot carefully ripped a cloth from his undershirt over Sonic’s wound, applying pressure to stem the bleeding. His hands lingered just a moment longer than necessary, then he looked back up to Sonic’s face. “I’m sorry, my King,” Lancelot said softly. “I won’t let anything happen to you ever again.”

Sonic felt something stir deep inside him, but again he was distracted.

“Let me go!” Percival screamed with desperation and fury.

Gawain and Galahad were holding her back, but it was becoming increasingly difficult as she writhed against them, the spell’s effects still thrumming through her.

“I’m sorry, Percival,” Gawain said with regret as he ducked another vicious strike.

They needed to break the spell… but how? 

Then Sonic spotted the puppet at the edge of the battlefield, the one that had cast the spell. Unlike the others, this one moved with more purpose, its fingers twitching like a puppeteer’s over invisible strings.  “That thing’s controlling her!” Sonic shouted. “We take it out, we free Percival!” 

Lancelot stopped Sonic, “Wait, it’s too dangerous, my King, let me handl-“

But Sonic didn’t let him finish, for they had no time to delegate. Percival pushed them back, striking with a brutal efficiency that left them scrambling for footing. Each time they tried to reposition, she was there, cutting off their retreat. 

Yet Sonic had one advantage. Speed.  “Cover me!” he yelled, then in the blink of an eye, he was gone. 

Lancelot barely had time to process the words before he was forced to parry another blow. He gritted his teeth, stepping into the attack rather than retreating, forcing Percival’s focus to stay on him. 

Sonic, meanwhile, blurred past her, weaving between the remaining puppets with precision. The puppeteer saw him coming and raised its hands, black energy swirling at its fingertips, but she was too slow. Sonic was already there, and with a burst of golden energy, he drove his sword straight through the puppet’s chest. 

A guttural shriek tore through the battlefield as the creature spasmed. Dark tendrils lashed out violently before collapsing in on themselves. The spell shattered like fragile glass. 

Percival froze mid-strike. Her body trembled violently before her grip loosened, her sword slipping from her fingers. Galahad was there in an instant, catching her before she hit the ground. 

Her breath came in ragged gasps, her body still shaking from the aftershock of the spell. She blinked rapidly, her eyes slowly returning to their natural color.  “What… happened?” 

“It’s alright,” Galahad assured her. “You’re safe now.” 

Sonic turned back to Lancelot, panting but victorious. “Told you we’d figure it out.” 

Lancelot sheathed his sword. “That was reckless, Arthur! You are injured!” 

“But effective,” Sonic smirked. 

Lancelot shook his head, but there was something else in his eyes, “We need to keep moving.” 

As they regrouped, Sonic stole another look at Lancelot. He could feel Lancelot's hands gripping him firmly, the warmth of their connection lingering in his thoughts. Lancelot met his gaze. The fire in his eyes pierced through his mask, revealing a depth of feeling that words could hardly describe.

Panting slightly, perhaps from exertion or the weight of unspoken words, Lancelot's eyes shimmered with a combination of hurt and pain. It struck Sonic that witnessing Lancelot’s suffering mirrored his own, making the ache in his chest grow as well.

Yet, they both understood the necessity of moving forward. With a shared sense of resolve, they turned back toward the path ahead, their hearts heavy with unspoken emotions.

Sonic frowned, frustrated at his aching heart and now with the fact that Merlina’s forces' so-quick ability to take control over Percival. He willingly got himself together. 

“Stay focused, King Arthur. We’ll figure this out,” Gaiwan said as he placed a reassuring hand on Sonic’s shoulder, the very shoulder that bore the weight of a recent injury. Sonic felt a wave of adrenaline washing away, leaving behind a sharp, biting pain that made him wince involuntarily. Glancing down at his arm, he was baffled by how real the agony felt, as if he were actually in the midst of a fierce battle.

Then suddenly, Sonic was yanked from the depths of his restless dreams.

His body was sweaty, while his heart raced wildly in his chest, as he fought to ground himself in reality. “Calm down it was just a dream…” 

But then he felt another stinging sensation and it pulled his attention to his arm. His breath caught in his throat as he glanced down with horror.

There was blood. Real blood... Seeping from the same wound. On his real arm?!

Chapter Text

Sonic stared in disbelief at his bleeding arm, the vivid red gash stark against his blue fur.

What the hell? How could he get an injury from a dream?!

He examined the wound, and worry stretched ominously in his mind, and he realized that the life he once cherished in his dreams was now becoming something much more dangerous, leaving him questioning the very fabric of reality.

Sonic sighed, his blue quills rustling slightly as he paced back and forth in his room. He had never been one to shy away from trouble, but this was different. Although he knew Tails would want to help, he also feared telling his friend about the gem he had hidden under his bed, especially since he took it despite Tails’ warning.

“Ugh, Tails is going to get so mad at me…”

He didn't want his best friend to know he lied to him. But he was also confused. “Sleeping feels dangerous now,” he muttered to himself, pacing more agitatedly. With each passing moment, the idea of keeping this to himself felt heavier. He needed to talk to someone to figure this all out.

Finally, gritting his teeth, he wrapped his injured arm with white bandages as tightly as possible. The slight sting made him wince, but the pressure was comforting. When he finished, he glanced up just in time to see Tails entering the room.

“Hey, Sonic!” Tails chirped, his twin tails rotating excitedly behind him. But his eyes caught the bandage, and his expression shifted to one of concern. “What? What happened to your arm?!”

Sonic’s heart raced. He had always been good at spinning tales, but how could he cover up something so new and bizarre? This was a test he wasn't prepared for. “Uh, it’s nothing! Just a small scratch from, um, a hedge! Yeah, I was out racing through the forest, and…” he trailed off, searching for a plausible excuse.

Tails narrowed his eyes, skeptical. “You’re a terrible liar, Sonic. How could that have happened? You just woke up!”

Before Sonic could respond, there was a sudden knock at the door, and Amy burst in, her usual lively energy filling the room. “Hey guys, how are you?” Amy’s eyes immediately drifted to Sonic’s arm. “Sonic, what happened to you?!”

Sonic’s stomach dropped. “Uh, well—”

“What’s going on?” Amy pressed, her eyes flitting between Sonic and Tails. “Sonic, when did you get hurt?”

Caught in a web of his own making, Sonic felt the pressure mounting. His heart raced as he took a deep breath, wrestling with the thoughts swirling in his mind. How could he keep this from them any longer? He hesitated, feeling the weight of their intense stares, before finally deciding to spill the truth that had been haunting him.

“Okay, okay! I’ll tell you…” He ran a trembling hand through his spiky quills, trying to calm his nerves. “You know that gem we found in the cave the other day?”

Tails’ eyes narrowed, suspicion growing. “You didn’t…”

Sonic took a step back, feeling the tension between them. “Well, I kinda—”

Tails’ eyes widened in disbelief. “Sonic?! You took it! After I told you not to?!”

“Yeah...,” Sonic confessed, “I thought it might have some special power or something… it felt wrong just leaving it…”

“I can’t believe you did this, Sonic! This was so irresponsible!” Tails chastised, snatching the gem from Sonic’s hand with a look of disappointment.

Sonic nervously fidgeted with his gloves, a gesture of shame. “I know, buddy, I’m really sorry..."

Amy looked at Sonic with a piercing gaze. “But wait, that doesn’t explain your arm."

Sonic gulped, knowing he might as well continue the confession. “Well, there’s more. I’ve been having these dreams where I’m apparently a guy named King Arthur who lives in this magical place called Camelot. It’s weird, but everyone is different there... Silver, Blaze, Knuckles—they’re all knights. Even Shadow is there, and he goes by Lancelot... and, uh, yeah, it’s a lot to explain. But I just woke up from a mission we were on, and my arm was injured, and that’s, uh, well, how I got this.” He took a deep breath, bracing himself for their reaction.

Amy gasped, and Tails looked utterly stunned, his jaw dropping in disbelief. “What?!”

“I know it’s a lot to process, guys, but I swear it’s true,” Sonic insisted.

“I don’t know. This seems pretty far-fetched,” Tails said, crossing his arms as his mind tried to grasp the situation.

Amy, who had been deep in thought, suddenly exclaimed happily, “I know how we can check if Sonic’s telling the truth!”

Sonic blinked. “Uh, how exactly?”

Amy grinned, reaching into her bag and pulling out a small deck of beautifully illustrated tarot cards. “With a little magic of my own,” she said with a wink.

Tails sighed. “Amy, c’mon, you know I don’t buy into that stuff.”

“Well, you don’t have to believe,” Amy countered, shuffling the deck with practiced ease. “The cards don’t lie. And besides, you have to admit, Sonic’s story is weird enough that it wouldn’t hurt to see what the universe has to say about it, right?”

Sonic shrugged. “Might as well. What’s the worst that can happen?”

Amy giggled, setting three cards face down before them. “Alright, Sonic, you need to focus on your question. Think about Camelot, about King Arthur—about everything that’s happened in your dreams.”

Sonic did as she asked, closing his eyes and recalling the strange, vivid world he had found himself in every time he slept. The weight of armor, the sound of clashing swords, the loyalty of his knights. When he opened his eyes, Amy had turned over the first card.

“The Knight of Swords,” she murmured, a spark of excitement lighting her eyes. “This represents a warrior—someone driven by duty, skilled in combat, and unyielding in the face of danger.” She glanced up at Sonic with a knowing smirk. “Remind you of anyone?”

Sonic rubbed the back of his head. “Okay, that’s a little on the nose.”

Amy turned over the second card. “The Tower,” she said, her expression growing serious. “This is a card of upheaval, change… sometimes destruction. It means something big is happening... something that completely changes everything.”

Tails scoffed. “That could apply to literally any of our adventures.”

“Maybe,” Amy admitted, “but let’s see the last card.” She flipped it over and gasped.

Sonic and Tails leaned in. The final card showed a radiant kingdom beneath a golden sun.

“The Ace of Pentacles,” Amy whispered. “A new foundation. A world of prosperity. A kingdom… Camelot?”

Sonic’s eyes widened. “Whoa.”

Tails still looked skeptical, but before he could argue, something unexpected happened. The gem pulsed with a soft glow. Amy, eyes filled with curiosity, reached out and brushed her fingers against it.

The world around them blurred, and suddenly, they weren’t in Sonic’s room anymore. For a split second, they saw rolling green fields, towering castles, and knights standing in the distance. The air smelled of steel and fire, and the faint echo of battle cries filled their ears. In the vision, Sonic could see himself clad in golden armor, sword in hand, leading an army.

But then, something unexpected appeared in the vision, and it was a glimpse of someone who looked startlingly familiar.

Amy gasped as she saw herself or someone who looked like her standing among the knights, dressed in an elegant, ethereal gown and holding a staff adorned with a glowing crystal. Then, just as quickly as it had come, the vision shattered, and they were back in Sonic's room, all three of them gasping for breath.

“What was THAT?!” Sonic exclaimed, clutching his injured arm.

Tails looked pale, his logical mind struggling to make sense of what had just happened. “That wasn’t just a dream,” he admitted. “That was… that was real, somehow.”

Amy held a hand to her chest, still shaken. “I saw myself. I was there! Right, you guys saw that… right?!”

Sonic, still catching his breath, “I didn’t know that would happen... I swear.”

Tails took a deep breath and squared his shoulders. “Okay. I still don’t know if this means you’re actually this supposed King Arthur in some crazy dream reality, but one thing’s clear—this gem is powerful. If it really is responsible for these visions, I need to analyze it. It might be connected to the Chaos Emeralds or something similar.”

Amy nodded. “And I want to see if I can tap into that vision again. If I was there… maybe there’s a reason.”

Sonic sighed, rubbing his temple. "Nothing makes sense to me."

Tails looked at Sonic, still visibly angry but now showing more concern. "Sonic, do not, and I repeat, do not, use this again. For now, it will be under my care."

"Sure, buddy, do whatever you want. Again… I'm really sorry for lying to you," Sonic replied, his ears drooping as guilt settled heavily on his shoulders.

Tails, ever the supportive friend, offered Sonic a genuine smile. “It’s okay. Let me go figure this out for you.” He hugged Sonic, wrapping his tails around him in a comforting embrace, and then headed off to his workshop, determination radiating from him.

With Tails gone, there was an awkward silence between Amy and Sonic. Eventually, Amy regained her composure, a teasing smile creeping onto her face as a thought crossed her mind.

“Wait a minute,” she finally managed. “So… you’re saying you’ve been dreaming about Shadow… as Lancelot, right?”

Sonic nodded, his heart sinking slightly as he sensed where this was going. “Uh, yeah,” he said cautiously, intrigued yet anxious about her reaction.

“So, is this when, oh, I don’t know, you suddenly developed an interest in getting to know Shadow?” she teased.

Sonic let out an exasperated sigh, feeling embarrassment yet also relief as he prepared to reveal the truth. “Yes… in my dreams, Lancelot—the Shadow in my dream and I have been… courting, I guess you could say. We almost… kissed.” The confession hung in the air, vulnerable, a secret he had never intended to share.

“No way!” Amy blurted out. “That’s actually kind of cool and sooo romantic!”

Sonic’s cheeks burned. “I mean, it’s just dreams, right? It doesn’t mean anything. Shadow’s real self is…” he faltered, the apprehension creeping back. “He’s not easy to get along with. Besides this, Lancelot has been so easy to fall for. And it’s not like... It's not like I asked for these feelings!” Sonic pressed, grasping his bandaged arm, but he continued, “I’ve even been thinking about him when I wake up. It's messing with my head!”

Amy leaned closer, inviting him to share without judgment. “Did you get a chance to talk to Shadow about how you feel? You said the racing went well, right?”

Sonic brightened slightly, recalling the thrill of racing side by side with Shadow. It was a moment that seemed to bridge their gap. “Yeah, it actually did! The competition felt… friendlier.”

“Well then, it sounds like you may have a chance, Sonic!” Amy nudged his arm gently. “You didn’t just hallucinate that chemistry between you two. It feels real! Maybe it’s time to explore those feelings more deeply. You might be surprised by what Shadow really thinks about you.”

Just then, Tails reentered the conversation, having stepped away only briefly to ask Sonic a question. He overheard Amy's words and paused, his eyes wide. “Wait! You like… Shadow?!” 

“Oh great, so now you know too,” Sonic replied, a nervous chuckle escaping his lips, “But yeah, I think I do. In my dreams, he’s Lancelot, and we… well, we share this special connection. We’ve even had some romantic moments together...”

Tails, still processing this unexpected revelation, furrowed his brow and chimed in, “But what about the gem? If you’re dreaming about Shadow as Lancelot and having a special relationship, maybe it's influencing those feelings. Could the gem be altering your perception?”

Sonic bit his lip, the realization hitting him hard. Tails may be onto something significant. If the gem had any sway over his dreams or worse, his burgeoning feelings for Shadow, it would be best to step back and reconsider.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. It’s just… I still feel something for him in the real world. I know my feelings must be somewhat genuine, especially considering how I felt the last time I was with him... But I don’t really know what to do with all of this.” He held his head in his hands, overwhelmed by the confusion swirling in his mind.

“Don’t worry, Sonic,” Tails assured. “You’re not alone in this. We’re here for you every step of the way.”

Amy stood up and gently took his hand, her touch warm and reassuring. “Yeah, Sonic, we’re all here for you. But it’s really important for you to figure out how you truly feel about Shadow. We can handle the gem stuff later—right now, focus on your heart and what you want with him.”

Sonic felt a comforting warmth fill his heart at their support. Despite the complicated web of emotions he was entangled in, he was grateful for the unwavering loyalty of his friends. With them by his side, maybe he could find some clarity.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

After spending time talking, Sonic decided to take a walk to clear his head. The afternoon sun shone brightly outside, the wind blowing gently as he stepped onto familiar paths. The air was fragrant with the scent of blooming flowers—a stark contrast to the confusion swirling within him.

Sonic wandered through Green Hills, and he reflected on his dreams and emotions. Still, thoughts of Shadow lingered heavily on his mind. “What if he doesn’t feel the same way?” he pondered aloud, nearly wishing for answers to materialize in the wind.

Lost in thought, he suddenly overheard a conversation nearby. “I’m just telling you, Knuckles, Shadow is so fun to mess with. The other day, when I made dinner, I completely forgot to put salt in it. He took one bite and looked like he’d swallowed a rock!”

Knuckles chuckled, “So this is what you guys are like when I’m gone?”

“Oh, absolutely! And then I perfectly timed my joke, saying it was a ‘new zero-salt diet’ I was trying out. You should have seen his face! He just stared at me like I’d committed a crime against nature.”

Sonic’s heart jumped in surprise as he crept closer, straining to hear more. It was Rouge, her charm unmistakable even from a distance.

Knuckles replied, “I didn’t see that coming. I’m surprised Shadow slept back at home... And how is Omega—”

Rouge interrupted playfully, a glint of mischief in her eyes. “Oh, you know, they’re just hanging out. To be honest, I think I’ve finally managed to convince Shadow to leave those lonely ruins behind and come live with us again! Omega absolutely likes having someone to train with. It’s like he's found a new purpose now that our missions have been discontinued. And as for Shadow? Well, he's still being his usual self, brooding and all, but surprisingly, he can be quite enjoyable company when he wants to be.”

Knuckles paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. “I’m glad he feels more at ease when I’m away guarding the Master Emerald.”

Rouge’s brow furrowed slightly, “We’ll see how long he stays this time…”

Sonic’s mind raced. Shadow living with Rouge? This could be helpful information. He had to learn more about this development.

Knuckles cracks a joke, and while Rouge laughs, Sonic steps forward, his heart pounding in his chest.

“Hey!” Sonic called, confidence sweeping over him.

Rouge turned, a curious smile on her lips. “Well, look who decided to join the conversation! What’s up, blue?”

Knuckles crossed his arms, an amused smirk on his face. “If it isn’t the blue hedgehog.”

Taking a breath to steady himself, Sonic asked, “So… Shadow is staying with you, huh? What’s that like?”

Rouge paused, a knowing glint in her eye. “Oh, it’s been an interesting time. He tends to keep to himself, but we’ve had some good conversations. Why do you ask?” she arches an eyebrow, smiling.

Sonic shrugged, hiding the urgency racing through him. “I just... well, I’ve been thinking about him lately. You know how we’ve had those… rivalries in the past?”

Rouge nodded, crossing her arms with a teasing smile. “Yeah, you could say that. But there seems to be a spark there, huh? This is now the second time you have talked about him with me...”

Sonic's heart raced as he stumbled over his words, caught off guard by the playful glint in Rouge's teasing eyes, which seemed to pierce right through him. He could feel his mind spiraling into a panic, searching for a way out of the tension that hung between them. Instead of addressing her teasing directly, he shifted the conversation, desperation flickering in his thoughts. “So, where do you live exactly?” he asked, attempting to redirect his curiosity toward something less vulnerable.

Rouge pointed down a hidden trail, her eyes glinting with mischief. “Just past the old waterfall, there’s a cabin nestled at the foot of the mountain… Planning a little visit to see him?”

Sonic felt a swirl of anticipation and anxiety as he slowly nodded, his mind racing with thoughts of what the encounter might entail. “Yeah, I think I might.”

“Good luck!” she playfully waved.

A small smile crept onto Sonic's face by Rouge’s encouragement despite her previous teasing. Knowing where to find Shadow was valuable, and he planned to visit soon, but first, he had some errands to run.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Shadow found himself surrounded by a familiar luminescent glow. The gentle hum of a serene melody wrapped around him, pulling him into a memory he both cherished and dreaded.

There in the light stood Maria, her golden hair shimmering like sunlight, her smile radiant and infectious.  “Shadow... I’ve missed you.” She reached her hand out to him.

Shadows’ heart swelled with joy as he stepped closer. “Maria…” He wanted to grasp her hand, to feel the warmth of her presence, to keep her close, but as he moved, the distance between them stretched as if an invisible barrier had formed.  

Her smile faltered, and Shadow’s gut twisted with an unsettling sense of impending loss. “I wish I could stay..." Her eyes shimmered with sadness.

“Don't fade away, Maria,” he pleaded, desperation coating his words. He tried to close the space between them, but it felt as if he was running in slow motion, every step heavy with an invisible weight.

She began to dissolve, her form becoming translucent, shimmering like starlight. “Give him a chance,” she whispered, echoing in the fading light.

“Who?!” Shadow shouted in anguish. He reached out again, his hand grasping at the air, but the glow of her presence flickered, a brilliant flame extinguishing. “Wait, no, Maria! Don’t leave me!” Shadow felt an emptiness wash over him, a chasm of longing and regret. The melody transformed into a haunting lullaby, and he was left standing alone in the darkness, the only sound his own heartbeat heavy with loss. 

The bright light of Maria was then eclipsed by darkness, the distant sounds of an alarm blaring in his ears. The once serene melody became a dissonance, echoing the turmoil he had experienced. His heart raced as he stood on the ruined Ark, witnessing the chaos that unfolded. The ground shook beneath him, debris flying as explosions lit the dark void around him. He could hear panicked cries, the frantic beeping of machinery, and, above it all, the ominous voice of Gerald Robotnik lingering in his mind.

“Shadow, you were created for a purpose, but what is the cost?”

The words twisted like a dagger in his heart. He turned sharply, wanting to see the faces of those he fought for, but instead, he was met with scenes of destruction—the shattered glass of containment chambers, the broken remains of the ARK, and the image of Maria, reaching out to him through the chaos, her expression twisting into sorrow.

The darkness around him only grew thicker, suffocating him.

Shadow woke abruptly, his heart racing as remnants of the nightmare clung to him like shadowy tendrils. He gasped for breath, the images of Maria flashing behind his eyes: her laughter, her smile, the hollow feeling of reliving what had happened at the Ark.

He can’t count how many times he’s awakened in fear nightly. The familiar pain twisted in his chest. It always returned, a cruel reminder of everything he had lost... a reminder of what he had almost done…

He pushed himself upright in bed and ran a hand over his face, finally resting it on his chest. He could feel the sweat on his palms and looked down to see how his nightmare had affected him this time.

In an attempt to calm himself, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. He let the warm water wash over his body, standing there and wishing the heat would soothe the cold, bleak feeling inside him.

“Will these nightmares ever stop?” Shadow whispered to himself. Once he finished with the shower, he approached the sink, gripping it as if it were the only thing grounding him. As he wiped the mirror, he caught another flash of Maria’s face, her hand reaching out to him. He stepped back, panting, feeling his heart racing once again.

He could not take it any longer, his instincts driving him to seek solace in the night air.

The moon hung high, casting silver beams across the quiet landscape. Shadow needed to clear his head, to shake off the haunting memories. He slipped into the stillness of the night, each step carrying him further away from his haunted dreams.

With a heavy heart and shaky breaths, Shadow pushed off from the familiarity of Rouge’s home, skating away in search of escape—anything to distract him from the turmoil swirling in his mind. The rhythm of his air shoes hummed beneath him as he glided, unaware of how far he had traveled, until he found himself enveloped by the embrace of a dense forest. Towering trees loomed overhead, their leaves shimmying in the gentle breeze, creating a serene canopy that stood in stark contrast to the chaos he felt inside.

Until suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, soft yet urgent.

“Shadow?” Sonic called with concern etched on his face.

Shadow froze, his heart pounding harder at the sight of Sonic standing there, the moonlight illuminating his spiky quills. “What are you doing here?”

“I was just... well, actually coming to see you, but then I lost track of time…” Sonic replied, stepping forward cautiously, his eyes searching Shadow's face for a hint of reassurance. Sonic could feel the weight of Shadow’s unease pressing down on him. He noticed the slight tremor in Shadow’s hands, which was unlike him.

Shadow tried to calm his breathing, but it came in short, irregular gasps that betrayed his inner turmoil. Sonic had never seen him like this before. The usually stoic, composed hedgehog now looked distinctly vulnerable, with panic carved across his features, eyes wide and darting as if he were trapped in a maze he couldn't escape. Sonic felt his heart sink and immediately needed to know what was going on.

“You look upset...” Sonic stepped closer to Shadow.

“I don’t need your help, Sonic."

Sonic's brow furrowed in surprise at Shadow's unexpected use of his name. It was rare for him to hear the stoic hedgehog acknowledge him in such a personal way. Usually, it was Faker or Hedgehog... "Hey... Look, you don’t have to push me away, I’m here.” He genuinely wanted to bridge the emotional chasm between them, even if Shadow seemed intent on retreating into his solitude.

His words hung in the air, and Sonic reached out, a hand hovering just within Shadow’s reach, but Shadow recoiled, the weight of his emotions crashing down like a tidal wave. “Why do you even care?” he barked, the bitterness rising in his throat.

Sonic’s expression softened, and he stepped back slightly, feeling hurt but also doing his best to understand. “I care because I do... and I know something is bothering you. You’re not alone. You don’t have to face this by yourself.”

Shadow clenched his fists, battling the internal struggle. He felt torn—hurt and angry, battling against the warmth of Sonic’s words. It was too much. “You don’t understand!” he shouted. “No one knows what it’s like to-” He stopped himself before he could reveal too much.

Sonic took a breath, lowering his voice. “Maybe I don’t. But I do know what it means to feel lost.”

In that moment, something shifted. Shadow saw the sincerity in Sonic’s eyes, the unwavering resolve to be by his side, even when Shadow pushed him away. The wall he had built around himself began to crumble, a flicker of hope igniting amidst the despair.

“Why? Why do you keep trying?” Shadow whispered.

“Because I believe in you,” Sonic replied, taking a step closer. “And because, despite everything, I want to be there for you.”

Shadow’s chest tightened, the weight of Sonic's words crashing into him like a tidal wave of emotion. For so long, he had buried his feelings beneath layers of destruction.

Sonic continued with sincerity. “Just tell me what you need.” He took a small step closer, narrowing the distance between them until they were less than a foot apart.

“We aren’t even friends,” Shadow countered with an undercurrent of sadness that he couldn't quite suppress.

Sonic let out a resigned sigh, but despite the gravity of the moment, a small, hopeful smile crept onto his face. “At the ruins, you said friendship was based on trust, didn’t you? Well, to me, we are friends because I trust you.” With a gentle yet assertive gesture, Sonic extended his hand, seeking a connection between them.

Shadow stood frozen for a moment, caught off guard by the proximity and the unexpected warmth of Sonic's gesture. His heart quickened, a fluttering sensation crashing over him like an uninvited wave on a stormy shore.

In a frantic, instinctive response, he swatted Sonic's hand away, a surge of frustration and panic boiling inside him. “How can you trust me?” he snapped, the bitterness of his words contrasting the storm inside him. The idea of truly opening up, of being vulnerable, felt like teetering on the edge of a cliff, terrifying and precarious. His defenses instinctively rose, a protective barrier he struggled to understand.

Sonic recoiled slightly, his expression shifting as hurt flashed in his vibrant green eyes. He didn’t understand Shadow’s self-doubt, the belief that there was no trust at all. They had their scuffles, yes, but they were in the past. Unless... he was still haunted by the events on the Ark? That felt like a lifetime ago. Surely Shadow couldn't still be holding onto those ghosts…?

He refused to relinquish the conversation, to let it slip through the cracks of misunderstanding. “But... Shadow,” he urged, his tone caught between genuine concern and desperate determination. He took a step closer, willing to fight for the connection they had.

Overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment and desperate for an escape, Shadow abruptly summoned his abilities. In an instant, the world seemed to warp around him, and he teleported away, leaving Sonic standing in the fading echoes of their conversation.

“No!” Sonic yelled, feeling a mix of frustration and worry coiling tightly in his stomach as he gazed at the empty space where Shadow had just been. 

Damn it.

Chapter Text

Sonic found himself completely wide awake. Sleep had refused him ever since... ever since Shadow left. The tension between them, the way they had stood so close, the way Shadow's deep red eyes had softened for just a moment before he pulled away... It was almost as if something was there, something real, something worth holding onto. 

But then, like always, Shadow pushed him away. 

Sonic stared at the ceiling of his room, arms folded behind his head as a heavy sigh escaped him. He thought they were getting somewhere. He thought that maybe, just maybe, Shadow was letting him in. But now, after last night, doubt clouded his mind. 

Was he just imagining things? 

He wanted to believe it wasn’t just him. That the way Shadow had lingered, the hesitation, the way his gaze softened… it had to mean something. Right? 

Sonic turned onto his side, brows furrowing in frustration. He hated feeling like this—like he was chasing something that always stayed just out of reach. He wasn’t the type to dwell on things, but this... this was different. 

He thought about the gem that was in Tail’s machine, which led him to have such confusing emotions. It was a constant reminder that something big was happening. Something beyond just him and Shadow. 

But right now, it wasn’t the mystery of the gem that kept him awake. It was Shadow. 

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

"Wait... so you just found this thing and don’t even know what it is?" Amy asked, arms crossed as she sat on the couch. 

"That’s what I said," Sonic replied, sitting on the armrest beside her. "It’s weird, right? It’s not like anything I've ever seen. It seems similar to a Chaos Emerald, yet it isn’t." 

Tails, who was sitting on the floor with a tool in hand, looked up thoughtfully. "It’s definitely not a Chaos Emerald. I got to analyze it. It had properties similar to a Chaos Emerald, but something is off... It seems like it has been tampered with. It's as if it is not of our world." 

Amy leaned forward in her seat, her eyes sparkling with curiosity, "This is just like a story! A mysterious gem, a hero trying to uncover its secrets... it’s so romantic!" She clasped her hands together, her imagination running wild with the possibilities.

Sonic blinked at her, momentarily taken aback by her enthusiasm. "I mean, I wouldn’t exactly call it romantic..." He trailed off, glancing down at the healed scar from the injury he sustained on his arm.

“Why not?” Amy quirked an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at her lips. “It’s like something straight out of a fantastical adventure novel! A powerful gem appearing out of nowhere, destined to be discovered by its true hero... it has all the makings of a legendary tale!”

Sonic rubbed the back of his head nervously, "Yeah, well... it feels a bit more real than that. Too real, you know? I mean, I did get injured... and who knows what this gem is really capable of."

Amy's expression softened, now with worry, "Then let's dig deeper and find out more about it. There has to be some historical reference or clue about it somewhere."

Tails, who had been quietly contemplating the situation, looked up with a nod of agreement. "Amy's right. The library might have something useful. We could uncover some information on gems like this one or even find something surrounding its powers."

Sonic frowned. "You really believe we’ll find anything there? I mean, it’s a library. Just dusty old books and endless shelves."

"It’s worth a shot," Tails insisted. "Even if we find just one scrap of information, it could lead us in the right direction."

Amy grinned brightly, "Then it’s settled! We’re going to the library!"

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The library was a place Sonic admittedly did not frequent. He couldn’t see the appeal of flipping through pages when he could simply watch TV shows that brought everything to life in vibrant colors and dynamic action. 

He entered the building with his friends, and seeing everything only enhanced Sonic's impatience. Rows upon rows of towering bookshelves seemed to stretch forever, their dark wooden frames rising towards the ceiling like sentinels guarding a treasure trove of stories. Each shelf was crammed with volumes of all shapes and sizes, their spines adorned with colorful titles and different covers.

Sonic glanced around, his bright blue quills rustling with restlessness. “Guys, this is going to take foooreeeever…” He shifted from foot to foot, the excitement of the day outside feeling far more appealing than the stillness of the library.

"Don’t start, you got us into this mess," Tails said, adjusting his snug goggles, the lenses catching the soft light. "But… you are right this is going to take up a while… We should split up. If this gem holds any significance, there has to be a mention of it somewhere in the historical or mystical sections."

Sonic sighed heavily. "This feels like searching for a needle in a haystack."

Amy placed her hands firmly on her hips, her expression exasperated. "Well, do you have any better ideas?"

He paused, “Ok... you're right, let’s do this.”

And so, they embarked on their relentless search.

Hours slipped by like grains of sand through an hourglass, each moment heavy and unyielding, thick with a gnawing frustration that seemed to seep into the very atmosphere. They rifled through dusty novels, diving into each section with a sense of urgency, scrutinizing records of history. But as they turned each fragile page, disappointment loomed ever larger, ruining their sense of hope. Nothing they encountered mirrored the extraordinary.

Amy groaned loudly, her frustration palpable as she slammed a hefty book shut, "This is hopeless!"

"I thought for sure we’d uncover something by now..." Tails said with disappointment, mirroring the heavy silence surrounding them.

Sonic was just about to echo her sentiments when a flicker of light caught his attention out of the corner of his eye. Intrigued, he turned slightly to see a small, ethereal glow dancing beneath one of the towering bookshelves, inviting him to come closer to investigate further.

His curiosity piqued like a spark igniting a fuse. He approached the flickering light. His fingertips brushed against the cool, polished wood of the shelf, and in that instant, a hidden mechanism clicked into action. The entire section of the bookshelf shifted slowly, revealing a shadowy passageway concealed behind the rows of crammed books.

"What the—?" Sonic’s mouth hung open in astonishment, barely able to process the unexpected turn of events.

"Sonic?" Amy called out, suddenly alert and rising from her previous search with renewed interest.

"You guys... come check this out!" Sonic beckoned.

The hidden room unveiled itself before them, small and cramped, thick with dust motes that floated in the air like tiny fairies, illuminated by the faint glow emanating from an unidentifiable source. It felt like they had stumbled into a forgotten realm, untouched by time. In the center of the dim space, resting atop an ornate pedestal that appeared to have not seen the light of day in ages, was a solitary book.

The title, embossed in faded gold letters that gleamed softly in the muted light, read: "Camelot."

Sonic hesitated, his heart pounding like a drum in his chest. He sucked in a shaky breath before reaching for it, his fingers lightly brushing the cover. The moment he picked up the book, a peculiar energy surged through him.

Amy and Tails stepped beside him, their expressions fraught with curiosity as he carefully flipped through the fragile pages.

Sonic's stomach twisted violently. "Why would this be here? Camelot... this is exactly where my dreams have been taking place... Why would there be a book about Camelot here?” Sonic began to pace the room, his mind racing as he tried to piece everything together. “This doesn’t make any sense..."

Tails glanced at the ornate book on the table, its leather cover surprisingly intact. “It's not even dusty! This book has to be ancient. It feels like someone is playing tricks on us! It doesn't appear to belong to our world, and neither does the gem…”

Meanwhile, Sonic, only partially tuned into Tails’ anxious ramblings, stopped pacing and was now completely absorbed in flipping through the brittle pages of the book. His fingers brushed over the delicate illustrations and faded text, searching for something, anything, that would illuminate their predicament.

Suddenly, he froze, his heart racing in his chest.

The weight of the words he had just read sank in, and a chill ran down his spine. The descriptions within the book portrayed Camelot not as a mere legend, but as a real, vibrant world teeming with life. Everyone he had met in his dreams is all written down: King Arthur, Lancelot, Galahad, Percival, and Gaiwan!

Overwhelmed by the realization, Sonic’s grip on the book faltered, and it slipped from his fingers, thudding onto the ground.

"Sonic?" Amy asked.

He swallowed hard. "This... this isn’t just some legend. Camelot is... possibly real!?"

Tails watched as Sonic’s hands shook. “Sonic, are you okay?”

“I can’t believe this! Camelot can’t be real, you guys… right?!” Sonic exclaimed, rising higher with each word. Sonic picked the book back up and saw the names again. He pointed to it so everyone could see. “This is crazy! I mean, King Arthur, the Knights of the Round Table… It’s all right here in this book!”

Amy stepped forward, her brow furrowed with worry as she regarded Sonic. “Sonic, wait. You’re stressing out..." She could see the confusion etched on his face, and she wanted to help him make sense of everything. Carefully, she flipped through the pages, treating the novel carefully, avoiding any harsh movements as Sonic continued to wrestle with his thoughts.

As she scanned the pages, one particular illustration caught her eye: a figure adorned with striking pink quills. The description accompanying it spoke of an enchantress named Nimue, someone whose ethereal beauty seemed to mirror her own.

“Nimue?” Amy breathed, a sudden spark of recognition lighting her eyes. “Is that who we saw when I touched the gem?” Her heart raced. The connection felt too significant to ignore. She looked up at Sonic, hoping he could see the possibilities unfolding before them.

Sonic’s hands trembled as he ran them through his messy quills. “Probably so! But what if… what if this is more than just a story? What if everything I’ve been dreaming about, like the sword battles, epic quests, wasn’t just my imagination?”

Tails watched Sonic’s face change from curiosity to pure panic. “You really think your dreams… are real? How can that be possible?”

“I don’t know!” Sonic flailed his arms. “But I’ve dreamt of this! Meeting knights, fighting for a cause, everything! And now it’s all right here in front of us!” He stopped abruptly, staring at Amy. “What does this mean? Why am I a part of it?!”

“Slow down!” Tails said, trying to calm him down. “This is a lot to take in. We need to figure out how this all connects.”

“Maybe the book holds the key,” Amy suggested, her brow furrowing in thought. “If Camelot is real, then we need to read more and figure out why this is happening.”

Sonic looked from Tails to Amy, the urgency in his eyes escalating. “I can’t shake the feeling that this isn’t just some coincidence… like we were meant to find it.”

With a sigh, Amy nodded. “Let’s dive deeper into the book. Together, we’ll uncover the truth, and if there’s danger, we’ll face it head-on.”

With everyone in agreement and book in hand, they headed home. The entire way home, silence enveloped Sonic, his mind a whirring storm. Each beat of his heart pounded in rhythm to the gravity of his discovery.

If Camelot existed... then so did their story.

And that meant somewhere out there, another version of him and Shadow had shared a bond deeper than time itself.

He clenched his fists, feeling an unexpected heat rise to his cheeks.

It was absurd... but why did it resonate so deeply?

Hadn’t he felt it before? The connection, the magnetic pull, the undeniable force that always lured him toward Shadow?

Was this the reason?

Had their souls been destined to intertwine?

Sonic exhaled sharply, pressing his fingers against his temples, trying to quell the confusion inside.

And the most distressing part?

He was pretty sure his Shadow hated him.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic paced his room, his mind racing too fast to keep up. It was too much. Too impossible. And yet, every fiber of his being told him it was true.

He flopped down onto his bed, staring at the ceiling, then shut his eyes in frustration.

"How does this even make sense?" he thought. "Camelot’s I thought was just some figment of my imagination… But… if that world exists, then that means…"

He shut his eyes tightly. The truth was right there, just out of reach. But he needed more. He needed to understand.

And that meant doing something reckless.

His eyes snapped open, wide and alert. A rush of determination coursed through him as he realized what he had to do.

The night was quiet, with only the soft hum of the moonlight streaming through his window. Tails had long since drifted off to sleep after their trip to the library, and Amy had returned home, leaving Sonic alone.

He moved quietly through their living room, entering the cluttered workshop. The familiar scent of oil and metal filled the air, comforting yet unsettling. His footsteps were light against the wooden floor as he approached the lab table, where the singular gem sat, shimmering softly under the dim, flickering light.

It pulsed gently, a rhythmic glow that seemed to sync with Sonic's racing heartbeat, as if the gem were alive, waiting for him to make the next move.

His fingers hovered above the smooth surface, the coolness of the gem contrasting with the heat of his skin. He felt an inexplicable pull, an urgency to possess it that he couldn’t fully understand. “Sorry, buddy,” he whispered to the silent room, his thoughts briefly turning to Tails, who had expressed his concerns about the gem’s power. “I’ll put it back... I promise.”

With a quick, almost instinctive motion, Sonic snatched the gem and cradled it in his hand, feeling its energy resonate. He could sense its significance, a connection to something larger than himself.

Sonic quickly got back into his bed. The gem rested beside him on the pillow, casting a faint gleam on the walls of his room. He settled in. Eventually, his eyelids grew heavy, weighed down by fatigue and the swirling torrent of thoughts racing through his mind. The day had been long, filled with excitement and uncertainty, and now, as he surrendered to sleep, he could feel the veil of dreams beginning to close around him.

And then he drifted away, his consciousness sinking into the depths of a familiar realm.

He was no longer in his room. The air smelled of damp stone and old parchment. Sonic was right back at the castle, wondering if, after Percival became a puppet, they retreated to the castle to re-coordinate their next offense.

Sonic turned.

And there he was.

Lancelot.

The king's most trusted knight stood tall and still, his presence commanding attention without ever seeming to demand it. The way he carried himself, with an air of quiet confidence and authority, made Sonic's heart quicken in a way that both thrilled and terrified him. For a moment, their eyes locked, and the world around them melted away.

Lancelot's eyes burned with an unspoken intensity. They were outside near the courtyard. Sonic hadn't been to this part of the castle yet. He turned to Lancelot, locking eyes with him again, the connection between them crackling with an electric tension that threatened to consume them both.

There was history there, sadness and longing.

"There you are," Lancelot murmured.

Sonic blinked. The dream felt so real like it always did.

"Yeah," he said. "I’m here."

Lancelot’s gaze looked sad. Wait, why did he look so sad? Sonic racked his mind. The last time he was here, he got hurt, but he looked down at his arm, and he had been healed already, thanks to his chaos energy.

"What troubles you, Lance?" Sonic asked, his curiosity leaving no space for hesitation.

Lancelot turned his gaze away, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his features—an unexpected contrast to the confidence he typically exuded around others. “You never answered my question, Your Grace."

Sonic’s heart raced as he froze at the sound of those words. “Question?” he echoed, suddenly aware of the shift in Lancelot’s tone, the formal address of Your Grace replacing the more familiar My King.

Lancelot took a deep breath, the weight of unspoken worries hanging in the air between them. “The night in your room when I asked if… if you still wanted to be with me. I wanted to know if you no longer felt the same way you did before.”

The vulnerability in Lancelot's admission hung heavily in the atmosphere as Sonic’s mind raced, grappling with the implications of those words. Sonic’s mind reeled, and he felt an immense amount of guilt. Lancelot is right. He had never answered. He ended up pulled away from him, away from Camelot, and sent to a weird, dark place… but he can't seem to remember what he saw, something golden? Someone in pain?

He looks back at Lancelot, feeling the weight of what his relationship as King Arthur was with Lancelot.

Though Sonic still finds himself grappling with the complexities surrounding Camelot and the mysterious gem, there is one undeniable truth that has emerged from the chaos. His deepening feelings for Lancelot. No matter the version of Shadow, whether it be from another dimension or a different time, these emotions resonate with an intensity that Sonic can't ignore.

He can’t help but reflect on the past, wondering if these feelings had always been there in some form. Was this how it felt back then, or perhaps in a different reality entirely? Did he always gaze at a version of Shadow with this blend of admiration and longing?

"Lance," Sonic said, approaching Lancelot, pushing away his confusion thoughts. His hands found the edges of Lancelot’s chest plate, the cool metal beneath his fingertips sending a jolt through his body.

Lancelot stiffened but didn’t pull away. "My King?"

"Have we done this before?" Sonic whispered, his heart racing as he searched Lancelot's eyes for answers, desperate to understand the connection that was forming between them. Even though Lancelot was another version of Shadow, Sonic felt inexplicably drawn to him. He needed to know if the feelings stirring within him were genuine or merely illusions born from confusion and longing.

“What do you mean?”

“Have we kissed before?” Sonic asked nervously.

Lancelot's brow furrowed in confusion. “Why do you ask as if you don’t know?”

Sonic cursed under his breath, frustration bubbling within him. A simple kiss to the hand was the only romantic gesture that had been laid out before him, and now he wondered if that was truly the extent of their connection. “Remind me?” He looked into Lancelot’s eyes, silently pleading for guidance.

In a gesture that felt almost telepathic, Lancelot’s hands rose, fingers gliding delicately along Sonic’s sides. Heat rose to Sonic's face from the contact, making the moment feel weighty with unspoken possibilities.

"We haven’t in a while… but I would like to, as long as you want it, Arthur," Lancelot confessed.

A deep breath escaped Sonic’s lips, sending a shiver racing down his spine. "Then what are we waiting for?"

Lancelot hesitated for only the briefest of seconds before leaning in, closing the distance between them. When their lips finally met, the world around them faded into oblivion. It was tender, unfolding with the grace of a cherished memory being recalled rather than a new encounter. Lancelot’s hands journeyed up Sonic’s back, drawing him closer as their lips melded together as if this was a dance they had perfected over countless lifetimes... and perhaps they had.

Sonic barely noticed as they stumbled backward, Lancelot gently pressing him against the cool, rough surface of the stone wall. His fingers wove through Sonic’s quills, tilting his head just right, deepening the kiss with an intensity that felt both thrilling and familiar.

Sonic felt his heart pounding in his chest. The touch of Lancelot ignited a blazing fire within him, a sensation that coursed through his veins and left him breathless. It was as if the universe had conspired to bring them together, and everything around them fell into a divine harmony. It felt wrong, he had never done this before, and that he and his own Shadow hadn’t been doing this, to begin with.

Lancelot pulled back, just inches away. The warmth of his breath brushed softly against Sonic's lips, sending shivers down his spine. "Stay with me?"

Sonic swallowed the knot in his throat with effort. "Yeah," he breathed, a promise lacing his words. "I’m not going anywhere."

Lancelot’s lips curled in a smile that was a blend of relief and joy as he took Sonic’s hand, their fingers intertwining seamlessly. Once again, Lancelot kissed Sonic, this time more demanding to the point that Sonic struggled to hold himself upright. Sonic leaned against the cool stone wall behind him, needing the firm support. As if Lancelot could sense his king’s struggle to stay upright, he pushed him further into the wall, locking Sonic in place without being able to escape, as if he wanted to.

Sonic couldn’t stop the moan that came out of him, and Lancelot took the opportunity to invade his mouth with his tongue, expertly kissing his King, as they had done many times before. Sonic did his best to keep up he had never kissed anyone before, yet here he was with someone who looked just like his rival, his look-alike sending him into a euphoric, dizzying spell and making him weak at the knees.

Their kisses became more desperate, Sonic doing his best to stifle his moans.

“Arthur… you’re acting so timid,” Lancelot teased, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips as his eyes darkened with an intense hunger. The earlier flicker of sadness that had briefly crossed his features was now completely absent, replaced by a confident gleam.

Sonic was flushed but managed to return a tentative smile. “You make me feel so much…”

Lancelot grabbed Sonic’s hand, and they stepped away from the world outside, finding solace in a secluded alcove. The moonlight spilled in softly, casting a silvery glow that danced around them. With an unspoken understanding, they drew closer, their breaths mingling as they shared quiet, lingering kisses that deepened with each passing moment.

The world faded further away as their hands began to explore, tracing each other’s bodies with reverent touches. Their armor fell away in a gentle, unhurried manner, revealing their bodies, the cool air contrasting sharply with the warmth radiating between them.

Sonic stepped away to look at him, really look at Lancelot. The sheer resemblance to his Shadow in this current time and world left him speechless. Lancelot’s quills were as striking as Shadow’s, sleek and dark with a hint of violet glinting in the light, framing his face perfectly. Sonic couldn’t help but admire the way they seemed to dance with energy, inviting and mesmerizing at the same time.

His fur was a rich, deep black, contrasting sharply with the pristine white of his chest fur, which spread across his torso like a badge of honor. Sonic found himself captivated by the way Lancelot's chest fur shimmered as he moved, every subtle shift drawing Sonic's gaze. He noticed his body scarred as well, a sight he had never seen on Shadow, considering his healing capabilities. Lancelot must not have those powers...

And those eyes, oh, those eyes… They held a depth that stirred something within him. They were radiant crimson, glimmering with a warmth and kindness that reminded Sonic of Lancelot's fierce loyalty. But there was an added layer here, a longing that spoke volumes about Lancelot’s character, another aspect he had never seen in Shadow’s.

When Lancelot smiled, it was as if time itself held its breath, captivated by the warmth radiating from his expression. The gentle curve of his lips, sent a thrill through Sonic's chest, making his heart skip a beat. It was an image he had rarely glimpsed before, making it all the more precious and profound.

“Beautiful,” Sonic whispered, the word escaping him before he could think to hold it back. It was the simple truth. Lancelot was beautiful, and that beauty shone even brighter now, illuminating the space around him with a light that seemed nearly magical.

It was as if he could see straight into Lancelot’s soul, and in that moment, all of Sonic's walls began to crumble. The kindness in his eyes, the quiet strength he exuded—everything about Lancelot made Sonic's whole heart fall for him further. Here was a version of his Shadow, made into someone with a deep love for Sonic... He couldn’t tear his gaze away. Lancelot was everything he had missed and everything he had yearned for.

This was not just any encounter. It was a moment he had desperately been waiting for without ever knowing, and the consequences were momentarily lost in the haze of desire. He was someone Sonic craved with an ache that could no longer be dismissed.

Lancelot took his time, allowing Sonic a moment to grapple with his thoughts before he closed the distance between them again. Lancelot kissed Sonic deeper, with no hesitation. Sonic welcomed it and opened his mouth again, letting Lancelot’s tongue inside. He could feel himself pool warmth at his center. He didn’t even think such sensations were possible. He had never thought anything could feel this good. Each touch from the knight ignited sparks that stirred a deep, yearning fire within his soul.

“I missed this,” Lancelot whispered as their lips brushed softly together. “I’ve missed you so much…"

Before Sonic could gather his thoughts to respond, the world around him shifted, and he awoke.

Sonic’s body felt like it was ablaze, every nerve ending alight with an overwhelming rush of emotion. Breath came in short, uneven gasps, and with every inhale, his fingers trembled as they clutched the bedsheets, desperate for something to anchor him. Tears threatened to spill from his eyes, blurring the edges of the dark room around him.

“No! No… wait, please! C'mon, Sonic, go back to sleep!” he whispered frantically. He rolled back into the twisted fabric of the sheets, hoping against hope to slip back into that vivid dream, but the magic was lost.

His gaze fell on the gem resting beside him, its brilliance extinguished, no longer radiating the comforting glow that had filled the room moments before. Frustration boiled within him, hot and suffocating, as he fought back the tears that begged to escape their confinement.

But it wasn't merely the loss of the dream that left him shaken. It was the profound realization that had settled deep in his heart, heavy and undeniable.

Sonic sat up, the gem clutched tightly in his hand, feeling the familiar warmth radiate from its surface as his heart thundered in his chest. For a moment, the world around him faded, leaving only the tumultuous emotions swirling within. He couldn’t shake the truth that gnawed at him.

Because he fully knew now. What he had been denying before. He loved Lancelot but the knight didn’t belong to him. He wasn’t real.

Shadow was.

Chapter Text

It had been a while since Sonic had shared the intimate dream with Lancelot, a night that felt so hauntingly beautiful.

In the middle of that night, Sonic had crept back into Tails' workshop. He carefully placed the shimmering gem back into its designated slot within Tails' trusty gadget, ensuring its position was exactly as it had been before. He felt a pang of guilt at the thought of his friend discovering he had taken it.

Though now, weeks later, his heart ached with longing and confusion. Sonic remembered every detail—the warmth of the moments shared, the laughter, the unspoken connection that felt so real yet existed in that fleeting realm of sleep. It was a beautiful escape, but one that left him with the weight of unexpressed feelings lingering in his chest.

He knew he needed to step away from those dreams, if only for a while. They had begun to consume too much of his mental space, twisting his thoughts and clouding his focus during the day. So, for the time being, instead of diving back into that strange, dreamlike world, Sonic decided to turn his attention elsewhere.

Toward Shadow.

Their last interaction had been... rough, to say the least. Sonic had tried everything: lighthearted banter, offhanded jokes, even just standing in companionable silence, waiting… hoping… that Shadow would be the one to break it. But the black hedgehog remained distant, an impenetrable wall of cold indifference. His crimson gaze was unreadable, a flicker of something just beneath the surface, but Sonic could never quite grasp what it was.

It was frustrating.

He couldn’t bear the weight of stagnation any longer. Their interactions left a chasm of unresolved feelings that gnawed at him. Each moment they shared only deepened the unease. He felt a restless urgency rising within him. The silence had grown too loud, and he knew he had to break it.

He held the Camelot book he had taken from the library and looked at the gem he hadn't touched in weeks.

He felt as if his love for Lancelot would only grow, and he needed to figure things out with Shadow.

But the truth was, Shadow still had trauma and pain. Sonic recalled what Shadow had said. Shadow thought Sonic didn’t trust him… How could he, after everything that had happened?  But Sonic had realized in his time trying to be closer to Shadow that he had an unshakeable trust in him, one he didn’t even consciously recognize before. It was a subtle bond forged through shared battles and unspoken understanding.

Sonic glanced back at the gem. It was almost night. Tails was out with Cream and Amy.

Refusing to question it more, he grabbed the gem, tucked it away in his quills, and searched for Shadow.

His mind raced with thoughts of the tales he had uncovered in the Camelot book as he sprinted through the winding streets of the quiet town. The cool night air whipped against his blue quills, sending a shiver of anticipation down his spine. With each swift stride, he zigzagged between towering trees, his keen eyes scanning the underbrush for any hint of his rival. Sonic knew that Shadow often sought solitude at the ruins nestled deep within the forest, but the last time he had seen him was near Rouge’s house.

Feeling the gem in his quills, he felt its warmth, wondering if this would work.

He pressed deeper into the forest, the shadows grew longer, and the wind seemed to carry a weight of suspense, tightening around him like a shroud. The vibrant greens of the day faded into muted tones as dusk settled upon him.

Sonic found himself in a secluded clearing on the outskirts of Green Hills, where the trees arched overhead. After a brief pause to catch his breath, his gaze fell upon a solitary figure standing amidst the trees.

Shadow.

His signature spiky quills glinted under the soft glow of the moonlight, contrasting sharply against the deepening darkness around him.

The air crackled with tension as Sonic gathered his thoughts, ready to confront Shadow about their growing rift. With determination coursing through him, he stepped forward.

"Shadow," Sonic called, "I know something’s up with you. You’ve been shutting me out, and I wanna know why." 

Shadow, who had been standing with his back turned, didn’t move.  Sonic clenched his fists, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. “You think you can just bottle everything up and keep pushing me away? News flash, Shads! I don’t work like that.”

After what felt like forever to Sonic, though it may have been a few seconds, Shadow turned to face him, but his expression remained as inscrutable as ever, an impenetrable mask that concealed his true feelings. “You wouldn’t understand,” he replied, his tone flat, devoid of warmth and familiarity.

The chill in his voice only deepened Sonic’s resolve, intensifying the desire to break through the barriers Shadow had built around himself. "Try me," Sonic challenged, stepping closer. 

Shadow’s eyes flickered with something unreadable. "You think you know me, but you don’t." 

Sonic scoffed. "Bullshit. I know you better than you think." 

Shadow’s jaw tightened, a storm brewing behind his eyes. Sonic could almost feel the weight of the invisible wall that Shadow had fortified over the years, a barrier built of past hurts and unspoken fears, now trembling.

“Whatever it is, you don’t have to deal with it alone.” Sonic soothed, as he reached out and let his fingers graze Shadow’s shoulder.

Shadow flinched at the touch and pushed him away, "Stop pretending like you care." 

Sonic stumbled but didn’t fall. "Pretending? Is that what you think this is?" 

"Just leave it alone, Sonic." 

"No!" Sonic lunged forward. "I won’t let you shut me out!" 

Then Shadow swung and it wasn’t planned. There wasn’t even a warning with a sudden strike that Sonic barely dodged. The air crackled with energy between them, the silence broken by the unmistakable charge of a fight. 

Sonic was surprised and hurt by the sudden aggression, but Sonic didn’t even hesitate. If Shadow wanted to fight, he’d give him precisely what he wanted.  They clashed in an instant. A blur of blue and black, the sound of fists meeting flesh, and the loud crack of wind parting around them. Sonic’s breath came quick, his instincts kicking in, but even as he dodged and countered, something strange clawed at the back of his mind with memories that weren’t his own. 

Every strike felt familiar, like he’d done this before. Like they had fought before, but not as Sonic and Shadow.

The moment Shadow charged his wrist, ready for another punch, when, suddenly, Sonic’s vision blurred… flashing, shifting, dissolving into something else entirely. 

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The battlefield stretched out before them, swords clashing, the air thick with the scent of steel and blood. Two knights stood apart from the chaos, their blades crossed, breath ragged, eyes burning.    

"Arthur," the darker knight, Lancelot, growled, his grip on his sword tightening.  

"Lancelot," the golden King breathed. 

This wasn’t the first time they had fought, and it would not be the last. 

Lancelot swung, and Arthur barely parried, their blades locking together as their faces drew close, too close.  

"You’re holding back," Lancelot accused. 

Arthur swallowed. "And you aren’t?"  

Then Lancelot wrenched himself away, but before he could retreat, Arthur grabbed his wrist. "Lancelot, stop."  

"I can’t," the knight whispered. Their swords met again, but neither had the heart to land a harsh blow.  

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic gasped, reality snapping back into place just as Shadow’s fist crashed into his face. He hit the ground hard, landing on his tail, wincing from the pain, spitting blood. But as he wiped his mouth, he couldn’t stop the words from leaving his lips.  "You saw that, didn’t you?" 

Shadow froze, and before he could say anything, the vision came back.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

With the battlefield still in view, King Arthur was seated on a weathered bench, the aftermath of their fierce battle still lingering in the air. Lancelot stood near him, his expression resolute, his sword firmly gripped in one hand, ready for whatever might come next. 

The silence was heavy, broken only by the distant sounds of clashing steel and the murmur of wind sweeping through the remnants of their confrontation. King Arthur, weary but dignified, approached Lancelot slowly.

"Lancelot," Arthur finally said. "After all we’ve faced, after everything, there’s something I must confess to you."

Lancelot turned his head to face him with curious concern. “What troubles you?  

Arthur took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his confession bearing down on him. “I could never hurt you. Not even in battle. There is something that burns within me, something I have tried to deny... I have fallen in love with you, Lancelot.”

The world around them faded for a moment, leaving only the two of them standing at the crossroads of their emotions. Lancelot’s eyes widened in surprise, a myriad of thoughts battling for prominence in his mind. He had shared countless battles with the king. Each skirmish had deepened his respect and admiration, but he had never dared to think of their bond in such a way.

“Arthur,” Lancelot stammered, an unexpected warmth flooding through him, mingling with disbelief. “I— I—”

“I didn’t want to complicate things,” Arthur interrupted, his heart racing. “But I cannot remain silent any longer. You are more to me than a knight or a friend.”  

Lancelot’s initial shock melted into a shy smile, “I... I feel the same. I thought it would be madness to say so, given our duties and the weight of our responsibilities.”

Arthur smile with relief at Lancelot’s reciprocation. “Then we are fools together… Fools for love.”

Lancelot glanced down momentarily, gathering his thoughts, then looked back at Arthur with a newfound determination. “You have fought for Camelot and for our people, but now... I will fight for you, my King. I shall stand by your side, not just as your knight but as your partner.”

He bowed deeply. “You have my full support, now and always. Whatever may come, I will be there.”

Arthur placed a hand on Lancelot’s shoulder. “Together, then. We shall face whatever challenges lie ahead side by side.”

With the sun setting, creating a beautiful new light, the two stood united, the past fading behind them and a promising future stretching out before them—a future forged in loyalty and love.

Then, the knight lifted his armored helm and knelt down on one knee, revealing his intense gaze. He leaned forward and kissed the King's hand.

Then, the vision vanished.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

“What the hell is this?!” Shadow exclaimed shakily his mind racing at what he just saw.

Sonic, still on the floor, closed the book of Camelot with a heavy thud. He glanced up at Shadow, noticing the tension in the air as Shadow paused mid-charge, energy crackling around his hand as he prepared to unleash a chaos bolt. The moment felt charged, and for an instant, Sonic's mind flickered to a different scene: a fleeting image of him gently holding Lancelot's face.

But before he could grasp the significance of that vision, reality crashed back in. He felt Shadow’s firm grip encircle his neck, the heat of Shadow's presence grounding him as a reminder of what was actually happening.

Sonic looked up again with one eye, noting Shadow’s eyes flashing between his normal ruby to a more golden hue.

Shadow must be having the visions too, Sonic thought.

Just as Shadow began to open his mouth, a flood of images assaulted Shadow's mind, someone’s … no… his hand reaching out to caress Sonic’s— King Arthur’s muzzle. But the moment lasted barely a second as Shadow’s eyes returned to normal, and he saw his own hand around Sonic’s neck, blood dripping from his nose due to the blow Shadow had given him earlier.

The contrast between the visions and the brutal reality surrounding him left Shadow feeling so disoriented, as if caught in a violent storm. The scenes of someone who looked like him… and someone who looked like Sonic… clashed within his mind, each one fighting for dominance in a chaotic battle with an intensity that threatened to drown him.

As panic settled like a heavyweight in his chest, Sonic grasped his wrist tightly. "Stop… Sha- Shadow.”

But Shadow wasn’t listening. He was in a swirling maelstrom of confusion, fear, even a touch of longing... The tenderness he'd caught a glimpse of felt tantalizingly close, like a flickering flame in the dark, yet the darkness lurking within him loomed larger, always ready to engulf any light. Each vision of what could be felt like a dagger, embedding itself deeper with every passing moment, forcing him to question everything he thought he knew about himself, about Sonic, and the fabric of their relationship.

Sonic, unable to breathe, clawed frantically at Shadow’s wrist, finally pulling Shadow out of his panic.

At last, Shadow released Sonic’s throat, stepping back as a tumult of shame and regret washed over him like an unrelenting tide. Sonic, with his face contorted in rage and sorrow, coughed harshly, trying to catch his breath. “Tell me- Tell me you saw that, Shadow! I could see it on your face! Your eyes glowed!”

“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Shadow snapped.

“Liar,” Sonic shot back, standing tall. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a shaky hand. “I saw it. I felt it. This isn’t the first time we’ve fought like this. This isn’t the first time we’ve—” He halted abruptly.

Shadows eyes darkened with suppressed fear. “Stop,” he commanded in an attempt to silence the raging thoughts in his mind.

Sonic let out a frustrated sigh. “Why are you running from it? From me?” 

Shadow's anger mingled with an undercurrent of fear. What were those visions…? Why was Sonic looking at him with an intensity that made his heart race? The images of himself and Sonic sharing tender moments, wrapped in each other's arms, lingered in his mind, overwhelming him.

“Shadow!” Sonic called out desperately.

But it was all too much. Shadow felt swallowed by confusion, every thought a jumble in his mind.

Sonic's frustration boiled over, his eyes flashing with indignation. Shadow's silence only fanned the flames of Sonic's impatience, igniting within him a fierce determination that couldn't be contained.

In a swift, fluid motion, he gathered all his energy and launched into a spin dash, a brilliant blur of blue hurtling toward Shadow. They collided with a resounding thud that echoed through the quiet clearing.

Then they tumbled off the hill in a chaotic frenzy. Sonic felt the rush of wind whip past him. They plunged downward, an uncontrollable whirlwind of black and blue fur, until they finally crashed into the sturdy trunk of a massive tree bringing their fall to an stop, leaves swirling around them in a whirlwind of green as they lay sprawled at the base, panting and disheveled.

In an unexpected twist of fate, Sonic found himself above Shadow, and their faces were mere inches apart. Sonic was annoyed but when he looked into Shadow's burning eyes, an undeniable warmth surged within him.

The golden glint in Shadow’s eyes sparkled beneath the moonlight and twinkling stars, creating a breathtaking contrast. Shadow's quills were askew, a wild halo of darkness framing his face, but Sonic felt an inexplicable urge not to pull away. “Shadow... Please say something. Don’t leave… stay here… stay with me.” Sonic repeated the exact words that Lancelot told him in his dream weeks ago.

Shadow’s breath quickened, yet he didn’t push Sonic away. They lingered in that moment, two souls caught in a delicate web of emotions.

Until finally, breaking the tension, Shadow whispered, fear and sadness overtaking his anger, “I can’t.”

In an instant, he vanished right from beneath Sonic, leaving with unfinished words and nothing but pain.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic trudged home, feeling upset. He hadn’t returned the gem to Tails, the very thought nagging at his conscience. Deep down, he knew he should, but a more pressing need overshadowed the guilt because after what felt like an excruciating confrontation with Shadow, he craved happiness. 

Sonic yearned for comfort, for that sense of belonging that always came so effortlessly when he was with... Lancelot.

He entered the living room and spotted Tails softly snoring on the couch. The little fox was likely dreaming.

Sonic sighed, contemplating the day's events as he went to his room. Before placing the worn book on the shelf, he found himself lost in thought about Shadow. He had gained the ability to see the visions... That fleeting glimpse haunted Sonic. He felt a longing, a wish that things could have been different. Beneath the bravado he often wore, a tender heart grappled with loss and the weight of unspoken words, leaving him feeling alone.

Sonic flopped onto his bed and turned the book of Camelot over in his hands.

He wondered if this book possessed some of the same magical power as the gem. Could it be that when their fight escalated, Shadow inadvertently touched the book and became entangled in its visions, too? Or did Shadow touch the gem indirectly when he struck Sonic?

Before he could delve deeper into this mystery, exhaustion swept over him like a wave. His body ached from the fight, but the pain in his heart felt even heavier. Slowly, he held the book close as his eyelids grew heavy.

Almost instantly he began to dream. He stood at the edge of a serene lake, the water shimmering like liquid glass under the moonlight.

There he was… Lancelot, standing tall and regal, gazing thoughtfully at the lake’s surface. The moment Sonic took a step forward, Lancelot's ears perked up. His eyes, bright and warm, found Sonic’s, and a smile spread across his face.

Sonic couldn't help but feel that his dreams were far more fulfilling than his reality. He sat beside Lancelot on the soft grass, inhaling the scent of the earth and the faint fragrance of Lancelot’s armor, warmed by his body.

“Very soon, we embark on a journey, Arthur,” Lancelot began sounding a little worried. “We must plan to seal Merlina away at last.”

Sonic wanted peace. Wanted it more than anything, but something about this plan, about this moment, made his heart clench painfully. “How can I make you see…” The words died on his tongue. The truth was tangled in his throat, locked away by a force he could not name, a reality he could not escape.

Lancelot turned to him, brows knitting together. “See what?” His voice was a soothing balm, yet it did nothing to ease the ache inside Sonic’s chest. Lancelot reached out, his fingertips grazing Sonic’s hand.

The touch sent warmth up Sonic’s arm, igniting something deep within him. Vulnerability swept over him, and before he could stop himself, tears welled up in his eyes. “No one else could make me sadder...”

Lancelot’s eyes widened slightly as he watched Sonic. His fingers instinctively tightening around Sonic's hand, as if trying to anchor him.

Just as the moment few as about to progress, Percival approached, shattering their moment. “My King, Sir Lancelot! Please come with me to the round table. We have a meeting to discuss our final attack on Merlina.”

The urgency in Percival's tone pulled Lancelot and Sonic back to the present. Sonic swallowed hard, forcing down the emotions battling within him. He straightened his posture, forcing himself to reclaim the mannerisms of King Arthur.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The war room was tense as the knights gathered around a massive, polished table strewn with maps and battle plans.

Lancelot stood at the head of the table, arms crossed tightly over his chest. “The last time we faced Merlina... she managed to take control of Percival. We cannot allow that to happen again. We must be prepared.”

A hush fell over the group, and a murmur of agreement rippled through the assembled knights. Percival, standing tall and resolute despite the guilt of her past actions, clenched her fists at her sides, her paws turning rigid. The memory of her betrayal haunted her, but she was determined to make amends.

“We need to find a way to counter her magic,” Gawain said thoughtfully, stroking his chin as he paced the wooden floor, "Merlina’s arsenal includes illusions, manipulation, and raw, irresistible power. All designed to turn us against one another.”

Silence enveloped the room as each knight pondered the gravity of Gawain's words. Ideas floated in the air like leaves in the wind, but none seemed to offer the strength they desperately needed. They required not only strategic skill but also a kind of cunning that could rival Merlina’s magic.

Sonic's mind began to churn with possibilities.

Sonic surveyed his companions, and he thought back to their counterparts in his world—each knight reflecting a piece of someone he knew. Percival, resembling Blaze, still wielded her innate fire power. Galahad, though lacking the time-bending abilities he shared with his own counterpart, exuded the same loyalty and righteousness. Gawain’s unwavering strength echoed that of his own friend, and even Lancelot, though he possessed a kinder demeanor than his shadowy counterpart, still emanated a profound strength.

Then, it struck Sonic like a bolt of lightning. A memory ignited within him.

“Magic...” he whispered.

The knights turned back towards him, curiosity blended with confusion etched into their features. Sonic could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him, compelling him to share what he had been considering.

He vividly recalled a moment from his own world. A scene in his bedroom. Whenever he finally told Amy and Tails the truth about the gem and his dreams.

It was Amy’s Tarot cards that came to mind, an unusual blend of mysticism and prophecy. He recalled that when Amy went to touch the gem, they saw someone who looked just like her. A vision of a woman with pink quills wielding a staff, an echo of Amy but different. More powerful, commanding. This figure thrummed with a vibrant energy that was unmistakably magical.

“Amy,” he breathed. “Or... someone like her.”

The knights exchanged glances, showing doubt and intrigue flickering across their faces.

“My Amy—uh, I mean,” Sonic stammered, quickly adjusting his words as he realized the need for careful explanations. “There was a vision I had... yes, a woman with pink quills, dressed in a flowing, magical gown, and holding a staff. If she’s like my—like the dream I had here, then she could be the key to our salvation.”

“A vision, you say?” Gaiwan inquired.

“Yes."

Lancelot tilted his head, studying Sonic, “You truly believe she can assist us?”

“Yes. If we can locate her, we might stand a chance against Merlina’s dark powers.”

The knights nodded in agreement. Their course of action was clear.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Later that night, Sonic found himself in his chambers, staring at the flickering candlelight. His mind was a storm of thoughts—about Merlina, other Amy, and him…

A knock at the door pulled him from his reverie.

“Enter,” he said, already suspicious of who it was.

Lancelot stepped in, closing the door behind him. His expression was softer now, the weight of duty momentarily set aside.

“You never finished what you were going to say earlier,” Lancelot said, stepping closer.

Sonic swallowed hard. He wanted to tell him everything—the truth, the reality that he wasn’t King Arthur, that he was Sonic, lost in a world that wasn’t his own when he slept. But the world itself still wouldn’t let him. Every time he tried to speak of it, something stopped him.

Instead, he let out a shaky breath and asked, “How did we fall in love?”

Lancelot blinked, caught off guard. “You don’t remember?”

Sonic forced a weak smile. “I just… need a reminder.”

Lancelot studied him for a long moment, his eyes softening. Then he nodded and walked over, sitting beside Sonic on the edge of the bed. “It wasn’t a grand moment,” he began gently, “It wasn’t some legendary tale. It was simple and beautiful, really. You saw me, truly saw me, beneath the armor, beneath the title.” He leaned in slightly, catching the glimmer of love in Sonic's eyes. “And despite all my faults, you accepted me. You never treated me as less, never doubted me, even when I doubted myself.”

Sonic listened intently, his heart aching with every word.

“I fell for you the moment you smiled at me after battle,” Lancelot continued, a wistful smile curving his lips as he recalled the memory. “Bloodied but victorious, you told me that I fought well. That I was more than just a knight—that I was your friend… and later, much later, when I realized I was something more to you, as you were to me, it felt like the stars had finally aligned.”

Sonic felt tears prick at his eyes again. He longed to reach out, to hold onto these words and the warmth of what they represented, to believe in them, even if they weren’t really meant for him right now.

"I want to have this forever…" he whispered as if speaking any louder would shatter the intimate moment they had created. Lancelot's hand found his, their fingers intertwining.

But suddenly, Sonic awoke with a start, the vivid dream fading away like a mist evaporating under the morning sun.

His chest felt tight and his heart was pounding as if it were still caught in that dreamlike moment.

Tears slipped silently from his eyes, staining the fabric beneath him. He was alone again. Without him.

I'm in love with a fairytale, even though it hurts…

Chapter Text

Sonic groaned, rubbing his face as he sat up. His muzzle was damp, and he wiped at it hastily. His chest still ached from the fight, but it was nothing compared to the gnawing feeling in his gut. “Damn.."

He hadn’t meant for things to go so wrong. He hadn’t meant to push Shadow like that. But now, it felt like he’d ruined any chance between them.

“Hey, you awake?”

Sonic looked up to see Tails standing in the doorway.

“Yeah, yeah,” Sonic said, forcing a grin. “What’s up, buddy?”

Tails eyed him with concern before holding out a hand, “You stole the gem while I was asleep, didn’t you?”

Sonic smiled sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head. He grabbed the gem and handed it to Tails. “Yeah… sorry about that.”

Tails sighed deeply and took it.

They walked over to the living room. Sonic lingered outside Tail's workshop. Tails placed it carefully into the intricate machine he’d been tinkering on for days. Then, a sudden flash was emitted from the gem.

Meanwhile, just outside, Amy Rose approached the workshop, her boots crunching against the dirt path leading up to the house. She adjusted the small bag slung over her shoulder, carrying a few things she’d picked up in town. Some fresh ingredients and a couple of books Tails had asked for.

When she reached the door and paused, something felt… off. She knocked, but when no one answered, she simply let herself in.

The house was in its usual state, but what caught her attention immediately was how both Sonic and Tails stood frozen, blinking away the remnants of whatever had just happened. The machine in front of them whirred softly, the gem inside it glowing faintly again.

Amy put her hands on her hips. “Okay, what did I just walk into?”

"I actually don't know. We put the gem back in its place, and there was this weird... flash?" Tail's explained.

Sonic barely reacted, running a hand through his quills with a sigh. “It’s… complicated.”

Amy frowned. “Weird flash...ok... got it. But why does Sonic look so miserable? I know a flash wouldn't cause... that face.”

Sonic rolled his eyes. “I’m fine.”

Amy wasn’t buying it. She walked closer, watching him carefully. His usual cocky grin wasn’t there, and his shoulders were tense. There was something in his eyes—something heavy.

“Sonic… Talk to me.”

Sonic hesitated, but as Tails pulled up a chair and sighed, it became clear neither of them would let it go.

“I ran into Shadow again yesterday,” Sonic finally admitted.

Amy crossed her arms. “What happened this time?”

“We fought,” Sonic said. “But it wasn’t like our usual fights. It felt… off. Like he was fighting something bigger than me, and when it was over, I thought I could just shake it off, but…”

Amy sat down next to him, waiting.

Sonic exhaled sharply. “Then I took the gem when I wasn't supposed to, and I had another dream... About Lancelot.”

“From the whole Camelot thing?”

Sonic nodded. “Yeah. I was there again, and he was there... Shadow, but different. He wasn’t cold, he wasn’t distant… He was just there with me. I... I really like him… But when I woke up, it was gone and then I realize my Shadow, the one in real life isn’t Lancelot. He pushes me away, acting like I’m just a bother and now, I don’t know. It’s stupid, but it kinda hurts.”

Amy let out a small breath, exchanging a glance with Tails. “It’s not stupid, Sonic.”

Tails nodded. “Yeah. You’re not used to feeling this way, huh?”

Sonic shrugged, looking away. “Guess not.”

Amy watched him for a moment before suddenly clapping her hands together. “Alright, that’s it. You two are way too down in the dumps, and I won’t stand for it.”

Sonic raised an eyebrow. “What?”

“Tails, you’ve been stressing out about the gem. Sonic, you clearly need something to get your mind off things. So, here’s what we’re gonna do! Tails, you’re taking a break and playing video games with Sonic.”

Tails blinked. “Wait, what?”

“And while you two do that, I’m making chili dogs.”

Sonic’s ears perked up. “Chili dogs?”

Amy smirked. “That’s right. The ultimate comfort food. Trust me, you need this.”

Tails hesitated, then sighed giving in. “Okay… Maybe a little break wouldn’t hurt.”

Sonic grinned with a familiar spark returning to his eyes. “Now that’s what I like to hear!”

And so the three of them settled in. Tails booted up a game while Sonic sprawled across the couch, starting to relax. In the kitchen, Amy moved around with practiced ease, pulling ingredients from her bag and humming as she worked.

When the food was done, Sonic sat at the table, eagerly devouring his meal with his trademark enthusiasm, bits of food occasionally flying off his plate. Tails, on the other hand, shared technical tidbits about a gadget he was working on to gain a deeper understanding of the gem. Amy watched them both with a satisfied smile, watching her friends let their guard down and enjoying the moment together.

However, the peaceful evening was abruptly shattered by an odd, resonant booming sound that reverberated through the workshop, almost as if reality itself was bending.

In an instant, a crack appeared in the air, pulsating with a strange, shimmering light, and through it, Silver emerged with urgency and concern. His silver fur glimmered in the dim kitchen light, and the lines of tension on his face spoke volumes of the gravity of his arrival.

“Sonic!” he called out.

Sonic blinked, trying to process the unexpected intrusion. “Whoa! Silver? What are you doing here?” He stepped back in surprise, his mouth still full.

Silver walked forward, his usually calm demeanor replaced with intense seriousness. “That gem… you need to stop using it."

Sonic frowned. “What? Why?”

Silver took a deep breath, “Every time you dream... It’s real. It’s not just a dream, Sonic. When you sleep, you’re overtaking King Arthur’s mind. You’re influencing his thoughts in that realm.”

Sonic’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait… what?” He had thought they were mere visions, fleeting glimpses into an alternate reality. A fascinating adventure, but if he was actively impacting the actual king’s decisions…

Silver stepped closer. “You’re altering what the true King Arthur would do, Sonic. This is dangerous!”

“I am?” 

“Yes, you are,” Silver pressed seriously. “Now I need that gem back. It belongs in its rightful place—only then can we restore balance and stop you from meddling in their reality!”

Sonic turned to retrieve the gem, but then he recalled the potential consequences awaiting him. He still needed to find the strange hedgehog resembling Amy. She held the key to their victory over Merlina. “Wait… but I know how to help them."

“What do you mean?”

“I need to go back, Silver! I know how to defeat Merlina! I have a plan!”

Silver ran a hand over his face with frustration. “No, Sonic! That isn’t for you to decide. You were never meant to be part of this world! You can’t dictate the fate of the true King Arthur!”

Sonic felt anger bubble up inside him. “I get that, Silver! But what do you want me to do? Just stand by and let this opportunity slip away? What if I can actually help him? Help everyone there!? Now that I know this place is real… I have to help them.” 

“The danger isn't just to you, Sonic!” Silver countered. “You’re not just playing a game. You’re meddling with history! If you make one wrong move, who knows what chaos could unfold? You might think it’s all fun and games, but there are real consequences!”

Sonic took a step forward, his eyes shining greener with resolve. “So what? You want me just to sit back and watch? To do nothing while I have the chance to fight Merlina and protect Arthur? This is bigger than either of us!”

Silver’s face hardened. “And you think risking everything on a gamble is a smart choice? You’re not invincible, Sonic! You got hurt, didn’t you?”

Sonic was surprised Silver knew that, “Wait, how did you know?”

“Sonic, it isn’t just a dream, your mind is actually there, and it’s somehow messing with your body, materializing that an injury you endure there affects your real body! You can’t just charge in recklessly and expect everything to be ok!”

Sonic could feel the pulse of his racing heart, torn between the Silver's warnings and his own burning desire to act. He clenched his fists, wrestling with his emotions. “I know the risks, Silver, but I can’t just stand aside... I got into this mess. I know how to stop Merlina now.”

Silver took a deep breath. “I understand you want to help, but this isn’t just about you. Think about everything and everyone you are affecting, and besides, what if you get seriously injured or even killed?”

“I can't ignore the opportunity to do something meaningful. Trust me on this.”

Silver looked at him, uncertain but he knew Sonic wasn’t going to give up so he relented and sighed. “One more time. After this, it's done. No more attempts to meddle with forces beyond our control.”

Sonic nodded. “Got it! Oh, wait! When I go to sleep and enter that place, I can only stay as long as I’m asleep! It won’t work if I wake up too early! I need to finish the quest in Camelot, and once I ensure everyone's safety, you can have the gem back.”

Silver considered his words. He was right... “I’ll just tap into my powers and send you there myself, let you inside of King Arthur’s mind.”

“You can actually do that?” Sonic asked, eyes widening in disbelief.

“Please,” Silver replied. “I literally time-travel and ensure all realities are safe, Sonic. This is what I do.”

Sonic knew that if there was even a slim chance to set things right, he couldn’t let it slip away. “Let’s do this.” Sonic grabbed the gem carefully, his fingers tightening around it as if afraid to let go.

"You really think you can do this? Can you end Merlina once and for all?"

Sonic smiled, though there was a weight behind it. "Yes, I can. I will."

"Alright. One last time." The psychic hedgehog extended his hand, his telekinetic energy surrounding the gem as it pulsed with power.

Sonic shut his eyes, feeling the world slip away, the edges of reality bending around him as he drifted back into the dream—no, back into Camelot.

Sonics feet landing on solid ground. He looked down, once again clad in the regal armor of King Arthur, the weight of the golden gauntlets familiar now rather than foreign.

Lancelot, ever composed, had his arms folded across his chest in anticipation. Percival stood with her sword at her side, unwavering. Gawain grinned as he adjusted his gauntlets while Galahad watched Sonic closely.

The great hall of Camelot was silent save for the flickering of torchlight against the stone walls. Sonic and his knights stood gathered around a long wooden table, their eyes fixed on a map spread across its surface.

Galahad traced his fingers over the parchment, “I found something... Nimue. The Lady of the Lake. With the way you described her, this has to be her. She exists, and I know where to find her.”

The name registered in Sonic's mind from when he visited the library with Amy and Tails. “Go on.”

Galahad nodded, tapping the text before him. “This book was written by the scholars of old. It speaks of an enchanted lake hidden beyond the Valley of Mists. They say Nimue resides there, guarding ancient magic.”

Lancelot leaned forward, studying the map. “The Valley of Mists lies beyond the Eastern Woodlands, past the ruins of Avalon. If she is there, it will take us the better part of a day’s ride to reach her.”

Percival rested a hand on the table. “Then we should leave at once. If what we’ve heard is true, we don’t have much time before Merlina makes her next move.”

“Sounds like we’re in for a good trek.”

Sonic nodded. “Alright, then. Let’s do this.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The knights rode swiftly from Camelot. Their horses galloped across the open plains. The wind was crisp, carrying the scent of damp earth and pine as they entered the Eastern Woodlands. Towering trees stretched toward the sky, their dense canopies filtering the sunlight into dappled patterns across the forest floor.

The deeper they traveled, the quieter the world became. Birds flitted from branch to branch, watching the travelers with curious eyes. Small streams cut through the underbrush, their waters glistening as they trickled over smooth stones.

“Feels like we’re heading straight into a storybook,” Gawain mused, adjusting his grip on the reins.

“Fitting,” Percival replied. “We are chasing a legend.”

Galahad kept his eyes on the map, comparing the terrain to the faded markings on the parchment. “If we stay on this path, we should reach Avalon’s ruins by midday.”

Lancelot, ever watchful, scanned the treetops. “Stay alert. The deeper we go, the less traveled this road becomes.”

As if on cue, a sudden rustling in the dense foliage prompted the group to slow their pace. Sonic narrowed his eyes, his grip tightening around the reins, and began to scan their surroundings with acute focus.

Then, without warning, a group of small magical spirits emerged silently from the dark underbrush, their movements eerily synchronized. The knights, sensing an imminent threat, instinctively drew their weapons, the metallic clinks of swords being unsheathed, piercing the stillness of the air. The horses shifted uneasily beneath them, stepping back as the spirits fanned out, effectively blocking their path.

The spirits were blue and ethereal, casting an aura of mystery around their intentions. Their faces were identical, and their eyes glowed white, unsettling the knights.

Sonic twirled his sword, his expression unwavering. “You guys lost, or what?”

One of the spirits stepped forward. “Turn back, Knights of Camelot. The road ahead is not for you.”

Lancelot raised his blade slightly. “And who are you to command the King?”

The spirit hesitated but then sighed. “We are the Keepers of the Vale. We guard the paths to the sacred places of old. You seek the Lady of the Lake, do you not?”

Percival’s grip on her sword tightened. “We do.”

The spirit shook her head. “She does not see outsiders.”

Sonic smirked. “Guess we’re gonna have to change her mind.”

Just like that, the spirits struck.

Sonic barely had time to dodge the first attack before a icicle whizzed past his cheek, embedding itself into a nearby tree. Lancelot met the nearest attacker with a powerful swing of his sword, his movements quick and precise. Percival parried a strike, while Gawain clashed against two at once, his sheer strength driving them back. Galahad, moved with agility, dodging blows and countering with well-placed strikes.

Sonic, moving faster than the eye could follow, sped through the battlefield, his sword striking with precision. Within moments, the spirits realized they were outmatched. One by one, they fell back into the shadows, vanishing as quickly as they had come.

The knights caught their breath, their weapons still raised.

“Well,” Gawain muttered, “that was fun.”

“They were testing us,” Lancelot sheathed his sword. “Not just trying to scare us away.”

Sonic frowned. “Then I guess we passed.”

Galahad checked the map again. “We should keep moving. Avalon’s ruins are close.”

Sonic gave a nod. “Then let’s not waste time.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

By midday, the trees thinned, revealing what remained of Avalon, a crumbling city of stone, its walls half-buried beneath time and ivy.

The knights dismounted, their boots crunching against gravel as they moved cautiously through the abandoned streets.

“This place must’ve been incredible once,” Percival murmured, running a hand along a weathered pillar.

Lancelot knelt, brushing dust from an old carving. “Avalon was the heart of the old kingdom. Some say it was where magic first touched this land.”

Galahad brows furrowed. “The path to Nimue’s lake should be close.”

Sonic looked around, his instincts tingling. Something about this place felt off, as if the place itself were watching them.

Then, as he stepped forward, a faint shimmer flickered in the air.

“A barrier,” Lancelot observed.

Sonic grinned, stepping up to it. “Guess we knock?”

With a single swipe of his sword, the magical wall shattered like glass. A gust of wind rushed past them, revealing a hidden path leading into the valley beyond.

Galahad’s eyes widened. “That’s it. The Valley of Mists.”

Sonic spun his sword once before resting it on his shoulder. “Then what are we waiting for?”

The knights shared a look before pressing forward, stepping onto the path that would lead them to Nimue.

The air grew with magic as they approached the still waters of the lake. The surface shimmered unnaturally, reflecting the sky with an ethereal glow. The knights stepped forward cautiously, their hands resting near their weapons.

Then, as if summoned by the mere thought of her, Nimue rose from the center of the lake, her flowing robes untouched by the water. Her presence was almost otherworldly, her eyes wise beyond time.

“King Arthur,” she greeted sounding like wind rustling through leaves.

Sonic's was still surprised… she really did look just like Amy, but had a very different aura about her. “You know of me?”

“I know who all of you are. It is my gift to perceive everyone and everything in this realm,” Nimue replied serenely. The fabric of her flowing dress shimmered under the moonlight, casting soft, elegant glows around her figure as if she were a part of the night itself.

Sonic offered a small smile, a spark of admiration mingling with his surprise. “Nimue. I assume you are aware of the reason we have come.”

She nodded turning serious. “Merlina’s power grows with each passing moment. You do not have much time.” With a graceful motion, she extended her hands, and five golden bracelets appeared, each glowing faintly with an inner light. “These will shield you from her spells. No enchantment, no illusion shall take hold of you while you wear them.”

The knights stepped forward and each took a bracelet, its surface cool to the touch yet radiating warmth as they held them closer. They admired the engravings on each band which were intricate designs of swirling patterns interspersed with symbolic runes that spoke of ancient magic.

Everyone prepared to put them on. One by one, they secured the bracelets around their wrists. Each knight stood united, adorned with their magical bracelets, ready to face the trials that lay ahead.

When it was Sonic’s turn, he took a deep breath, feeling the weight of destiny pressing upon him. He fastened his bracelet around his wrist. The moment it clicked closed, a magic spread through him. It was as if the essence of reality had brightened, sharpening his focus and heightening his senses.

“And this is also for you,” Nimue said in a melodic whisper that seemed to blend with the sounds of the lake. The lake rippled, and from its depths, a golden hilt emerged, the blade gleaming like the sun itself. Sonic’s breath caught in his throat.

Caliburn.

He stepped forward, wrapping his fingers around the hilt. The moment he did, a surge of energy coursed through him as if the sword had been waiting for his touch. It felt alive, its power thrumming beneath his fingertips. The weight was perfect, the balance immaculate, and he marveled at how it felt destined to belong to him.

Nimue watched him with pride. “You were always meant to wield it.”

Sonic gave the sword a small twirl, feeling the grace and strength it possessed before resting it on his shoulder. “Then it’s about time I put it to use.”

The Lady of the Lake smiled, “Go now and may fate be kind.”

With a final nod of gratitude, Sonic and his knights turned away, their next destination clear.

Chapter Text

The night was thick with the scent of damp earth and distant embers, the air cool and heavy under a sprawling sky full of stars. A quiet hush had fallen over the knights as they made camp, each mobian tending to their own thoughts in the encroaching darkness. Sonic sat near a smoldering fire, watching Lancelot methodically sharpen his sword. The rhythmic scrape of metal against stone filled the quiet between them, an unspoken understanding settling over their momentary solitude.

A little ways off, Gaiwan was patrolling their rest stop while Percival and Galahad stood near the edge of the camp, their voices hushed but filled with quiet warmth. Percival’s fingers ghosted over Galahad’s wrist before she finally took his hand. There was a tenderness in the way they looked at each other, a worry that this might be their last night together. Galahad leaned in, pressing a lingering kiss against Percival’s lips, soft and full of longing. Sonic caught sight of it and found himself smiling, a small reprieve from the turmoil in his own mind.

Lancelot, as perceptive as ever, caught the look in Sonic’s eye. “Sentimental tonight, my King?”

Sonic exhaled, rubbing at the bracelet on his wrist. “I can’t believe this is the last time I get to be King Arthur...” he muttered, the words slipping from his lips before he could stop them.

Lancelot’s sharpening stone halted mid-motion. “What did you just say?”

Sonic’s entire body tensed. He had spoken. He had spoken about him as King Arthur, and Lancelot had heard him. But... he wasn’t supposed to. That was impossible. His heart pounded in his chest as he scrambled to make sense of it. “Wait—you—how did you hear that? You’re not supposed to hear me! I couldn’t say anything before… this doesn’t make any sense...”

Lancelot’s expression darkened, his grip tightening around the hilt of his sword. “My King, you are not making sense.”

Sonic shook his head frantically, feeling the bracelet glow on his wrist, putting it all together. “No, no, no—this thing! This bracelet… actually, let me speak! Every time I tried to say something, this world… it wouldn’t let me! But now—you heard me! You actually heard me!”

Lancelot slowly rose to his feet, wary now. “What are you talking about? The last time? What do you mean?”

Sonic could feel the magic pulsing from his bracelet. It had changed. It had finally broken the spell of his limited speech. “I—I’m not Arthur,” he finally confessed, looking up at Lancelot with wide eyes. “I’m not your King.”

Lancelot took a step back. “What do you imply? You are King Arthur. Is this another one of your memory relapses?”

“I’m from another place! My name is Sonic!” Sonic blurted. “I found this gem… back in my world, and somehow, I ended up inside King Arthur’s mind when I sleep, taking his place! I couldn’t speak about it before, but now—now I can!”

Lancelot’s face twisted in disbelief. “You... overtook his mind?” He clenched his fists, shaking his head as though trying to process it. “That’s absurd! Do you mean to tell me that all this time, you have been possessing the King?”

Sonic winced. “I mean, ‘possessing’ makes it sound way worse than it—” He stopped mid-sentence, because no, actually, it was pretty bad.

Lancelot’s eyes narrowed. “That would explain your… er the King’s affliction... His memory lapses, the pain he experiences when he is more... himself.” His tone turned accusing. “Do you realize what you’ve done to him?”

Sonic felt a cold dread settle in his stomach. “I—I didn’t know it was hurting him...”

Lancelot looked away, fists trembling around the hilt of his sword. “Every time he returned with his memory fragmented, he would be in great pain. We brought in healers to help speed along his recovery. And now you tell me it was because of you? Who are you then?!”

In a quick, swift motion, Lancelot closed the distance between them, bringing the blade dangerously close to Sonic’s throat. “What have you done to Arthur? You owe him—no, you owe me, and everyone who cares for him, an explanation!”

Sonic swallowed hard, his fear evident. “I didn’t mean to! I didn’t know what was happening! I swear, Lancelot—I swear I never meant to hurt him.”

Lancelot’s grip on the sword tightened, his eyes narrowing as he demanded, “Explain at once why you have taken control of the King’s mind!”

Sonic could feel the blade hovering dangerously close to his throat. “I—I didn’t choose this! It all started when I found a weird gem back in my world. It had this strange power, and then there was a book… the Book of Camelot.”

Lancelot's brow furrowed as he processed Sonic’s words. “The Book of Camelot? That’s where it went, perhaps… It had been lost for a while.”

“Lost? You mean it belonged to you? But how is that possible? That book was in my world!”

“Everything here has its connections,” Lancelot said. “But the gem you speak of … I know nothing of it. If it brought you here and let you infiltrate Arthur’s mind… it raises questions.” He took a deep breath, searching Sonic’s face for answers. “Could this all be the work of Merlina? It would make sense if she orchestrated your arrival to weaken him further.”

Sonic’s eyes widened, the pieces starting to fit together in his mind. “You think Merlina is behind my being here?”

Lancelot’s expression shifted to one of grim realization. “Perhaps… Arthur’s pain was odd, something he had never gone through before, and I could only watch. If you were in control while he struggled against Merlina's influence—”

“I didn’t want it to happen! I had no idea! I just wanted to help!” 

Lancelot finally stepped back, lowering his sword but still glaring with intensity. “Your intentions may have been noble, but you are coming here, overtaking the king’s mind... We need our King back.”

Sonic nodded. “I promise we will defeat Merlina.”

Lancelot studied Sonic for a long moment, the wariness in his gaze softening just a fraction. He exhaled, his shoulders sagging, withdrawing his blade. He studied Sonic, eyes full of conflict. “I should be furious with you.”

Sonic flinched. “Should be?”

“Yes… but it makes sense. Everything about you... your mannerisms, your speech... it was never Arthur’s. I should have seen it sooner but we knights... we do not question our King.” He let out a hollow chuckle. “Even if he were to walk off a cliff, we would follow.”

Sonic blinked by the sheer absurdity of the knights statement. “That’s... kinda terrifying..."

Lancelot's eyes softened slightly. “Is that why the King… no, you were always so confused about... us?”

Sonics muzzle went pink. “Yeah. That, and... you remind me of someone. Someone who looks exactly like you...”

Lancelot tilted his head slightly. “A knight like myself?”

Sonic nodded slowly. “Yeah, but he’s nothing like you. He’s kind of a jerk, and we fight all the time.”

A faint smirk curled at the corners of Lancelot's lips. “The King and I... we fought, too. Loyalty is simple, but trust? That took time.”

Sonic let Lancelot’s words sink in, feeling their weight settle like a stone in his chest. Maybe, just maybe… there was hope for him and Shadow.

But amid those thoughts, the magnetic pull he felt towards Lancelot intensified, an undeniable force drawing them closer. With the truth finally out in the open, he couldn’t deny his feelings any longer.

“I... I fell for you...,” Sonic admitted. “In the moments I was here...”

Lancelot looked at him and he felt his heart ache. “It would appear so." Memories of their shared laughter and whispered secrets went through his mind. “We’ve shared some intimate moments…” Then a sudden realization formed on Lancelot’s face, ”Wait… this means I’ve been disloyal to Arthur… with… you?” The truth sank in and now he felt so guilty.

“Don’t feel bad! You didn’t know! And I couldn’t tell you!” Sonic tried to lift the guilt from Lancelot’s shoulders.

Lancelot’s brow furrowed deeper in perplexity. “Do you love your Lancelot back in your world?” 

Sonic sighed deeply. In truth, Shadow wasn’t Lancelot, but he still felt an undeniable connection when he looked at Shadow… compelling, beautiful, and a door to something deeper nestled in the longing he never fully acknowledged until now. “I do care for him but he doesn't feel the same way... it feels hopeless trying to get close to him."

“It’s okay to feel this way,” Lancelot said gently, placing a reassuring hand on Sonic’s shoulder. “Sometimes, the ones we care about the most can feel like a formidable weight over us, even when they’re just trying to find their own light.”

Sonic looked up with a small ounce of hope. “But what if I don’t know how to support him? What if I make things worse?”

“It’s about being present and understanding. Talk to him. Let him know you’re there for him and that you see him as someone with his own struggles. Share your feelings too, for vulnerability can foster connection.”

Sonic sighed, absorbing Lancelot’s advice. “I just want to make sure he knows he’s not alone.”

“Yes,” Lancelot said with an encouraging smile. “He will come around. I’m sure of it.”

“Thanks, Lance. I really needed this.”

“Anytime… um... what was your name again? Sonic?”

Sonic blushed intensely at hearing Lancelot say his actual name for the first time, without the weight of being King Arthur. Sonic wasn’t thinking when he replied, “Woah… say it again.”

Lancelot smirked, realizing the effect his words had on this… other version of his king.

“Sonic…” he repeated in a gravelly voice that sent shivers down Sonic's spine. Lancelot leaned slightly closer, enjoying this side of him. “You are a delight to play with... King Arthur was never so timid. He knew what he wanted but you… what a charming little creature you are.”

Sonic felt speechless. Yes, he and Lancelot had shared moments before, but now that Lancelot acknowledged his true identity and continued to be so… whatever this was, everything felt completely different, electric and alive.

“So in your dimension, do you look exactly the same as my King… Sonic?” Lancelot continued huskily.

Sonic, not trusting his ability to articulate, simply nodded, and couldn’t stop the flush that reached his ears. 

“You may not be my King,” Lancelot murmured, “but you… This other version of my King… still seem to have a hold on me.”

The fire crackled softly between them, casting long shadows on the tent walls as Sonic closed his eyes, committing every detail of this moment to memory. This could be the last night he had with Lancelot, the last ember of time before everything would irrevocably change.

Lancelot's hand delicately brushed over Sonic’s muzzle, his touch sending sparks through Sonic’s body. “Tell me... what is going to happen? When will Arthur return?”

Gathering his thoughts, Sonic responded, “I plan to leave officially once we defeat Merlina. I have a friend back home. His name is Silver, actually a variant of Galahad... who has time travel capabilities and can cross dimensions… he is the one who sent me here for my last quest.”

“So, you will be gone for good? Arthur will no longer have the memory loss or random bouts of pain?”

“Yup, that’s the plan,” Sonic confirmed, feeling sad about the impending separation from this version of Shadow…

“I see… Thank you, Sonic. You are a courageous knight,” Lancelot complimented. “And I love my Arthur, but in a way, I can’t help but have an admiration for you too…” Lancelot’s fingers lightly touched Sonic’s cheek as he stared into his eyes, before he gently placed a kiss on Sonic’s forehead.

Sonic’s heart raced from the affection and he dared to ask, “No… real kiss?” Hope blossomed wildly within him, longing for a last taste of closeness before returning to a much-altered version of Shadow.

“I don’t know if King Arthur would approve of that… he is still very much present within you,” Lancelot said softly.

Sonic sighed, trying to mask the disappointment that crept into his heart. “Right… I understand..."

Lancelot felt a pang of guilt at Sonic's response, realizing how much this moment meant to him. “Let’s get some rest.”

“Yeah,” Sonic agreed, though his voice lacked its usual energy.

They settled down for the night, lying side by side on the cool ground. Sonic longed to wrap his arms around Lancelot, to feel the warmth of his protector, but he hesitated, assuming he would not be comfortable with Sonic being the one in control of the King's mind.

Lancelot turned towards him and gently pulled him close, tucking him securely against his side. “You may not be my Arthur at this moment, but I will still protect you with my life."

Sonic nodded and nuzzled into Lancelot. “I’ll miss you so much..."

Lancelot began to stroke Sonic’s quills tenderly. “I will too but for now focus on sleeping, Sonic.”

Sonic eventually surrendered to the embrace of sleep, wrapped in the security of their bond.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

As dawn broke, Sonic and his loyal knights set out on their journey. After several hours of riding, they arrived at the imposing ruins of an ancient castle, its crumbling walls standing as a testament to the passage of time. Ivy cascaded from the stones, and the once-majestic towers now loomed like silent sentinels, watching over the remnants of a forgotten era. The scent of burnt magic and ancient stone filled their lungs.

Sonic stood at the front, his grip tightening on Caliburn. The weight of the silver and golden sword was familiar now. Like it had always belonged in his hands, his heart pounded in his chest, not from fear, but from the electric anticipation of what was coming.

“She knows we’re coming,” Lancelot murmured scanning the darkened path ahead.

Percival rested her hand on her sword. “She is prepared.”

Sonic exhaled slowly, rolling his shoulders. “Then we’d better not keep her waiting.”

With measured steps, the knights crossed the threshold of the castle ruins. Their boots echoed against the cracked stone floors, the sound swallowed almost instantly by the oppressive silence of the chamber.

The walls were scarred with broken runes, remnants of spells long cast. The dim torchlight flickered weakly, as if struggling to stay lit against the suffocating presence of dark magic, and at the far end of the room, standing before a massive, ancient throne, was her.

Merlina turned slowly to face them, her violet robes whispering against the cold floor. Her eyes, deep as the void, met Sonic’s with calculating measure. She was breathtaking in a terrifying way with long hair flowing like a river of moonlight, her face carved by time and power. In her gnarled hands, she held a twisted staff, dark energy swirling at its tip like a vortex of contained destruction. “You are persistent."

Sonic tilted his head, smirking. “Yeah, I get that a lot.”

Merlina’s expression didn’t change. “You seek to undo what I have built.”

Gawain scoffed, rolling his shoulders. “What you’ve built? Witch, you’ve turned this land into a nightmare.”

Merlina’s fingers curled tightly around her staff. “You do not understand the forces at work here. I have seen the threads of fate, watched kingdoms rise and crumble. The world is shaped by power, and I will not allow it to fall into chaos.”

Sonic’s smirk faltered. “Yeah, see, that’s the thing though you’re the one causing the chaos.”

Merlina’s lips pressed into a thin line, and without another word, she thrust her staff forward and a surge of dark energy exploded from it, racing toward them.

Sonic braced himself, expecting the worst, but the spell never hit. The bracelets Nimue had given them erupted in a golden glow, absorbing the magic and scattering it into harmless embers.

Merlina’s eyes widened in shock. “Impossible.”

Sonic waggled his bracelet in her direction. “Yeah, we came prepared.”

The room erupted into battle. Lancelot was the first to strike, his blade clashing against Merlina’s staff in a shower of blue sparks. She deflected with inhuman precision, twisting around to counter, but Percival was already there, weaving through the chaos with deadly accuracy. Her blade cut through the air, forcing Merlina back with rapid strikes.

Gawain and Galahad flanked from the sides, their movements in perfect harmony as they forced Merlina back, step by step. But Merlina was no ordinary opponent. With a flick of her wrist, the very stones beneath them twisted and rose, jagged spikes shooting upward to separate them. Gawain barely dodged in time, rolling away as a shard of enchanted rock speared where he had stood just seconds before.

Merlina swung her staff, a wave of darkness sweeping out in all directions. The force sent Percival skidding backward, her boots grinding against the cracked floor. Lancelot lunged again, but Merlina anticipated the move, spinning her staff and unleashing a chain of crimson lightning that coiled around his blade. With a sharp tug, she nearly wrenched his sword from his grasp, but Lancelot held firm, using his brute strength to twist free.

Sonic watched and waited for the moment Caliburn was meant to strike.

Merlin raised her staff high, summoning a whirlwind of energy that spiraled around her like a living storm. The very air screamed as the pressure built, the magic distorting reality itself. Her eyes glowed with an unnatural light as she chanted in a forgotten tongue, the power in her words sending tremors through the castle walls.

Sonic saw his opening and, with a burst of speed, he moved faster than the wind, faster than thought. Caliburn shone like a star in his grasp. His blade met the ancient staff, but Merlina didn’t break so easily.

A pulse of dark energy erupted from the collision, sending shockwaves across the chamber. The knights staggered as the sheer force of magic rippled through the air, shaking the very foundations of the castle.

Merlin’s eyes flashed with fury as she pushed against Sonic, her magic resisting the strength of Caliburn. Crackling tendrils of black lightning wrapped around her staff’s splintering form, holding it together, forcing the weapon to endure despite the damage.

“You are nothing compared to the power I wield,” she hissed, thrusting her free hand forward and violet fire blasted from her palm, forcing Sonic to leap back. The heat licked at his armor, singing the edges of his cape, but he landed firm, Caliburn at the ready.

Lancelot darted in next, his sword slicing through the air with deadly precision. Merlina spun, deflecting with a barrier of dark energy. Percival struck from the other side, her blade flashing like silver lightning. Merlina blocked the first blow, but the second cut through, drawing a thin line of red across her arm. She hissed but did not falter.

Gawain and Galahad charged together, their weapons synchronized in a dance of steel. Gawain’s heavy swings forced Merlin back, while Galahad’s swift, precise movements kept her from counterattacking.

Merlina’s patience snapped. She raised her shattered staff high and slammed it into the ground. The runes on the castle walls ignited, and the floor beneath them split open.

The knights barely managed to leap away as jagged spikes of dark stone shot up from below. Sonic, still moving faster than sight, dodged nimbly between them, his heart pounding.

Merlina lifted her hand, summoning a swirling vortex of shadows that formed into ghostly figures, spectral warriors clad in cursed armor. Their hollow eyes burned with eerie blue flames as they descended upon the knights.

Lancelot parried the first strike, his blade locking with the phantom knight’s jagged sword. The creature let out an unearthly wail, pushing forward with inhuman strength. Gritting his teeth, Lancelot twisted his blade, shattering the phantom in a burst of light.

“They are endless!” Percival shouted, cutting through another apparition only for two more to take its place, just like the first fight they had with Merlina.

Merlina let out a wicked laugh, her eyes gleaming with dark magic as she hovered above the battlefield. “You fools! You could never win! Your kingdom… your so-called knights… they are nothing against my power! And even you, Sonic—yes, I know it’s you in there. You masquerade as a knight, but you are nothing more than a reckless child-playing hero. You could never defeat me! Your chivalry, your foolish ideals… they will perish along with you!” 

Sonic clenched his jaw, gripping the hilt of Caliburn as the weight of her words pressed down on him. He felt the sting of her mockery, but it only fueled the fire within him. His grip tightened, his stance unwavering. 

“Merlina!” he shouted. His gaze burned with determination as he leveled Caliburn, its tip gleaming defiantly in the dim light. “Titles, honor, all of that—it doesn’t matter! I don’t fight for some grand ideal… It was never about chivalry for me! I just gotta do what I gotta do!” 

With a burst of speed, Sonic lunged forward and charged straight toward Merlina. He needed to end this. Now. He dashed forward, using the knights’ coordinated attacks as cover. Merlina saw him coming and thrust her hands forward, conjuring a final, desperate blast of energy.

Sonic dodged at the last second, rolling beneath the surge of darkness before springing up, and this time, the sword found its mark. A crack like thunder echoed through the chamber as Merlina’s weapon shattered, pieces scattering across the floor.

Merlina staggered back, eyes wide with disbelief. “This… this is not how it was meant to be..."

Sonic leveled his sword at her. “Maybe not in your version of the story, but this is ours.”

The darkness in the air began to unravel, the sky outside clearing for the first time in what felt like an eternity. It was over or so they thought because the castle started to tremble.

Merlina let out a final breath, the last remnants of her power spilling into the atmosphere, and as it did, the very foundations of the castle collapsed.

The knights turned to flee, but in that moment, a jagged piece of the ceiling came crashing down—too fast, too sudden. Sonic barely had time to register it before pain bloomed through his side. He gasped, staggering as a searing ache spread across his torso. When he glanced down, he saw blood—a deep crimson staining his golden armor and cape, spilling over his golden gauntlets.

Lancelot’s frantic voice broke through the chaos. “ARTHUR!!!”

Sonic’s knees buckled. The pain initially felt dull, but then it surged rapidly. 

The others were shouting. Lancelot was already beside him, pressing a hand against his wound, his expression grim. Gawain, Galahad and Percival were holding back the falling debris, their faces tense with strain.

Sonic forced a smirk, despite the way his vision blurred. “Guess… I wasn’t invincible after all.” He felt himself sway, but Lancelot caught him before he could hit the ground fully. Strong arms held him steady, and for the first time in a long time, Sonic felt so vulnerable.

“Hurry! We must get him help!” Lancelot’s voice was urgent, but it felt so distant, as if Sonic were underwater.

Sonic’s vision swam, the glow of the fading realm around him flickering like a dying ember. Inside King Arthur’s fractured mind, the battle was won, Merlina was defeated, but victory came at a cost. 

Lancelot trembled as he held Sonic up, his usually disciplined composure shattering as he took in the sight of the wounded hedgehog.  “No, no—stay with me, my King... Arthur… Sonic...you can't die,” Lancelot’s eyes, usually so composed, glistened with tears. 

Sonic chuckled weakly, though even that small effort sent pain rippling through him. “Heh... King, huh? Guess I’ll never get used to that…” 

“You are more than that,” Lancelot choked out, gripping Sonic’s hand tightly. “You are—” He wanted to say so much, to demand that fate not take this from him. “You are everything.” 

Sonic blinked up at him, and a sad smile played at his lips. His body felt heavier, the pull of unconsciousness creeping in, but he fought it. He had to say this. He might never get another chance. “Lance…” he whispered. “I love you.” 

Lancelot stared, stunned, as if the words had physically struck him and then a single tear slipped down his cheek, quickly followed by another.  “Do not say such things... Your not leaving me. Not like this.” 

Sonic’s smile softened. “Had to… had to say it. Just in case… I never get to tell the other... you.” His eyelids shut, the weight of exhaustion too much to fight. 

Lancelot shook his head fiercely. “No, you cannot—You will not leave me! I love you, always. You hear me? Always. You are still my King, my heart—so you must not die!” 

Sonic’s hand slipped slightly in his grasp, his form going limp. Lancelot let out a shattered breath, pulling him closer, as if holding him tighter could tether him to this world.  “Sonic—!” 

Everything went black. 

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Darkness.

It was endless, stretching beyond the confines of space and time. There was no ground beneath his feet, no sky above, no sense of place—only the void, silent and vast. Sonic drifted in the abyss, his consciousness wavering, unsure if he was even awake. The battle with Merlina had taken everything from him, his body shattered, his energy drained. He had blacked out… but now... now, he was here?

A flicker of light appeared in the distance, soft yet distinct, like a lone star in an empty night. As Sonic moved towards it—or perhaps, as it moved towards him—something took form. The outline of a figure, clad in regal armor, seated upon a throne of light. The golden crown upon his head gleamed even in this void. The mobian lifted his gaze, his once-distant, weary eyes sharpening with recognition.

"It seems you have returned," Arthur said wearily.

Sonic took a step forward, though he wasn’t sure there was even ground to step on. "Guess I have... So you are... King Arthur…"

Arthur exhaled, almost amused. "That I am."

Sonic tilted his head, his gaze scanning Arthur’s face. There was something different about him. The weight of time, of battle, of suffering, had taken its toll. His once unshakable presence now wavered, his aura seemed like a dying flame. He looked... in pain.

"Are you okay?" Sonic asked with concern.

Arthur closed his eyes for a moment, his fingers gripping the armrests of his throne. "I have been trapped in a state of uncertainty… Sometimes, I was aware. Sometimes, I was not. I could feel myself slipping, as though my mind were no longer my own."

Sonic’s stomach twisted. He knew precisely what Arthur meant. "That... was probably me," he admitted, rubbing the back of his head. "There was this gem... back in my world, I took it, and when I fell asleep, I somehow ended up in your world."

Arthur’s eyes narrowed, though there was no anger in it, only understanding. "I see... This must have been Merlina’s doing…"

"Sorry about everything... I never meant for this to happen."

Arthur shook his head. "No. There is nothing to apologize for. Had you not taken up the blade in my stead, all could have been lost. The kingdom could have fallen, and Merlina’s reign of despair would have consumed all. You saved us, Sonic."

"Yeah, well... still kinda sucks that you had to go through that. Wait, you know my name?"

"There were times I felt as though I were merely a spectator within my own mind. I could see, I could hear... but I could not act. Then, there were times when I felt nothing at all as if I had vanished into oblivion, only to awaken once more with no memory of what had transpired."

Sonic frowned. "Woah…”

Arthur nodded. "Lancelot noticed first. My moments of absence. My forgetfulness. He grew concerned, though he spoke of it to no one but me. Together, we kept it hidden from the other knights. I feared what it might mean... feared what I might become. If my mind were to slip further, would I still be their King? Would I still be myself?"

Sonic felt a pang of guilt in his chest. "That’s a lot to carry on your own."

"Lancelot carried it with me. He is ever-loyal, ever-watchful. He did not speak of it, but I knew the burden weighed on him as well. And yet, none of the others seemed to notice. For that, I am grateful. A kingdom cannot afford a King who doubts his own mind."

Sonic crossed his arms. "Yeah, but even Kings need help sometimes. Lancelot knew that. He had your back."

Arthur’s gaze softened. "Indeed. He has always been my most devoted knight."

Sonic grinned. "Then do me a favor, will ya? Take good care of him."

Arthur raised a brow. "You need not ask. He is my knight… my everything."

"I know, but—" Sonic rubbed his nose, glancing away. "—this is the last time I’ll be here. Last time, I’ll be in your head. After this, I’m gone. Back to my world."

Arthur studied him for a long moment before nodding. "Then this is farewell."

"Yeah. Guess it is."

Arthur slowly rose from his throne, his form growing more solid, more stable. The pain that had gripped him seemed to ease, his stance regaining its strength. "You have done a great service, Sonic. For Camelot. For me."

Sonic smirked. "Hey, it’s what I do."

Arthur extended a hand. "Then allow me to thank you."

Sonic hesitated for only a second before stepping forward and grasping Arthur’s hand in a firm shake. It was the first and only time they had truly met. Sonic was almost sad not having been able to interact with the actual King Arthur more.

As their hands parted, the void around them began to fade. Light seeped in, breaking through the darkness like the first rays of dawn. Arthur’s form grew distant, his image becoming ethereal.

Sonic took a step back, feeling the pull of reality calling him home. "Take care, King Arthur."

Arthur inclined his head. "Farewell, Sonic."

Sonic let go and the world turned white.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Shadow leaned heavily against the cold metal railing of the balcony, looking out into the velvety expanse of the night sky. Stars twinkled like distant candles, but they offered no comfort. He told himself he didn’t care about the silence that enveloped Green Hills or the absence of the usual chatter Sonic brought along with him. In fact, he had always preferred the quiet.

Yet here he was, enveloped in discomfort, his heart a complete mess of conflicting emotions. It had been weeks since his last confrontation with Sonic, a brutal clash of conflicting emotions and visions… that had left them both bruised.

The absence was unfamiliar. No reckless dash through the forest, no smug cracks echoing in the stillness, and no familiar energy intertwining with his own as it often did, igniting everything around them. It was unsettling.

Shadow stared into the depths of the night, he recalled the vibrant greens and browns of the forest where they had fought, the way the wind had whipped through the trees, mingling with their heated words.

He recalled, Sonic’s face especially, his hurt expression on top of him, how close their bodies were, how warm Sonic’s body felt. Shadow could still feel the intensity of that moment—Sonic invoking something wild and unrestrained in him.

But now? Now that fire was snuffed out, leaving only an echo of disappointment and even longing.

“Alright, spill it.”

He didn’t need to turn around to recognize Rouge. She had a way of slipping into his space without his permission, as if she could sense the unrest swirling within him.

“There is nothing to spill,” Shadow replied coolly, still fixed on the horizon, pleading with the distant lights to offer him some solace.

“Oh, please,” she scoffed, stepping closer. “You’ve been sulking more than usual and before you deny it—yeah, I said sulking.”

Shadow shot her a glare, “I do not sulk.”

Rouge raised an eyebrow. “Then what do you call standing out here like your heart is shattered into a million pieces?”

He scowled at her as she moved closer, breaking the physical distance he had tried to maintain. “So… are you gonna tell me why Sonic’s absence is bothering you so much, or do I have to drag it out of you?”

“It’s not bothering me..."

Rouge assessed him closely. “Oh, really? Because the silence is here, and your brooding is very much felt.”

Shadow sighed. “I just find it odd,” he muttered dismissively, not wanting to admit to the depth of his feelings.

“Odd that Sonic hasn’t come looking for you?” she prodded. “Maybe you should go looking for him.”

“Why would I do that?” 

“Because, genius,” she replied with a hint of exasperation, “you clearly care.”

Shadow scoffed, trying to maintain his facade of indifference, but the grinding truth gnawed at him. Before he could muster a retort, a mechanical voice interrupted their exchange.

“I DO NOT UNDERSTAND,” Omega stated, rolling into the room with his typically unyielding seriousness. “WHY WOULD SHADOW REQUIRE SONIC’S PRESENCE? DOES HIS ABSENCE NEGATIVELY AFFECT MISSION EFFICIENCY?”

“It’s not about missions,” Rouge replied, her smirk returning with delight as she gestured toward Shadow. “It’s about feelings.”

Omega paused, processing her statement with an unfaltering mechanical gaze. “Elaborate.”

Rouge sighed dramatically, rolling her eyes. “He misses Sonic.”

“I do not,” Shadow interjected, feeling the heat of embarrassment creeping into his cheeks.

“You do,” she shot back, unrelenting.

“I do not.”

“I DO NOT SEE THE NECESSITY OF ANOTHER’S PRESENCE FOR EMOTIONAL STABILITY,” Omega stated. “ARE YOU MALFUNCTIONING?”

Shadow scowled, a flash of frustration crossing his face. “No.”

Rouge grinned with victory. “He’s just got a storm in his heart.”

The phrase struck Shadow like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the barriers he had built. A storm... yes, that was precisely how it felt. Turbulence churned within him, a chaotic mix of longing, anger, and an indescribable sense of loss. He couldn’t forget the visions that haunted his thoughts—the alternate world where he and Sonic had been bound in a different kind of reality. A king and his knight… or that is what he assumed he saw.

Now, in the aftermath of their confrontation, the absence of that bond clawed at him.

Shadow turned away from the balcony, desperately in need of distance from this discussion. “I need some air.”

“You’re already outside,” Rouge called after him.

Chapter Text

Arthur took a raspy breath as the pain of Merlina’s spell lifted slightly from his body. The pain that had once bound his limbs and clouded his mind seemed to be lessening. Sonic had bid him farewell, ready to return to his world, and Arthur himself was prepared to rise, to rejoin his knights, and resume his place as ruler. 

And yet… something felt wrong. The pain was no more but the weight never ceased.

The moment he thought back to the battle when Sonic and the Knights of the Round Table had fought against Merlina’s twisted plan for Camelot, a sudden vision overtook him. It was not like the illusions conjured by dark magic, nor a dream, but something deeper, something he was meant to see. 

He found himself outside of his own body, as if floating above the scene. There was Lancelot, kneeling, holding his weakened form with desperation. Arthur watched, frozen, as Sonic, still in control of his body, lay there. Yet they were victorious over the defeated sorceress. 

Then, he saw her face.

Merlina lay sprawled on the cold ground, her once-magnificent power now reduced to mere remnants of what it had been. She gazed up at them through a veil of tears, her face etched with a profound sense of despair and sorrow. As her strength waned and her eyelids began to flutter, she murmured something inaudible, a barely discernible whisper that seemed to hang in the air like an unfinished thought.

Suddenly, a fleeting smile curled at the corners of her lips—a twisted, knowing smile that hinted at a hidden defiance, a flicker of something undiminished in the face of overwhelming loss. It was a look that seemed to belong to someone who had yet to surrender fully to defeat.

In that fragile moment, her staff, which had been shattered and rendered useless mere moments ago, caught the light of a fading sun and emitted one last, delicate pulse of luminescence. The glow cast an ethereal halo around her, momentarily illuminating the shadows that threatened to engulf her. And then, with a deep, shuddering breath, Merlina closed her eyes, succumbing to the weight of her wounds and the darkness that edged ever closer.

Arthur’s vision snapped back into darkness. 

No… this was not the real world. He should have awakened by now. He should have been standing before his knights, meeting their relieved expressions. But there was nothing. 

Nothing at all. 

Arthur tried to move, but his body was not his own. He could not feel his arms or legs, nor the ground beneath him. A heavy, oppressive weight bore down on his mind, thick like an unseen fog. 

Then he felt it. 

Something slithered against the edges of his consciousness. Tendrils of deep violet energy curled around him, unseen but unmistakable, winding their way into his thoughts. He tried to pull away, but they tightened. And then, the whispers began. 

Soft at first, then louder, like something ancient and patient, yet dripping with venom.  “In morte mea, ultimam incantationem iacio.”

Merlina??

The darkness deepened. It pushed against him, smothering his mind, suffocating the light of his will.  He was trapped. Held between waking and sleeping, unable to rise or call out. He had fought countless battles and faced impossible foes, yet now… now he felt utterly powerless. 

Was this her doing? Had she planned all along that even in death, she held a grip on him so tight it tethered him to this torment? Her whispers echoed through the murky void, growing louder with each fleeting moment, wrapping around him like serpentine tendrils, constricting and pulling him deeper into the abyss of despair.

Arthur struggled against the oppressive weight of the darkness, every instinct screaming for him to wake up, to escape this nightmarish grip. He fought with all his might, grasping for the fleeting threads of consciousness. He had to break free—he had to—

But the shadows thickened, swallowing him whole, and with each passing second, hope slipped further from his reach.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Shadow moved through the dark forest near Green Hills, his red eyes scanning every shadow, every rooftop, every flicker of movement in the distance. Tonight, he was searching—not for an enemy, not for a fight, but for Sonic.

He couldn’t quite grasp why the absence of Sonic weighed heavily on his mind. It felt strange to transition from the relentless chatter and playful teasing of the speedy blue hedgehog to an unsettling silence. Sonic had been a constant presence for a while, always finding ways to annoy him or chat away. Yet now, months had passed since they last crossed paths. The emptiness left by his absence gnawed at him, filling the void with a sense of longing he hadn’t anticipated. Each day stretched on, and with each sunrise, he found himself glancing at the horizon, half-expecting to see that familiar flash of blue speeding toward him.

But still, the last time Shadow had seen Sonic, it had been a rough encounter… Shadow was happy at first that Sonic seemed to give up on him, but then… after a few weeks, he was more irritable and annoyed. Then, after a few months of nothing… he began to worry, and despite not wanting to admit it, he found himself yearning to see Sonic again, a thought that unsettled him.

Shadow's mind had become a prison of memories, replaying in his head from their previous battle. They didn’t just engage in fierce combat. There were glimpses of something more intimate…

Why were he and Sonic in some weird armor, and how… could he have seen that?

He could practically feel the warmth of Sonic's other… body as their hands brushed against each other in a way that had never crossed Shadow’s mind before…

A tumultuous wave of emotions crashed over him, swirling like a tempest in his belly. What he had felt just that night, months ago, was unsettling. Confusion and annoyance were slowly transforming into something altogether different... a strange, inexplicable desire that terrified him. Ever since their rivalry had ignited, Sonic had seemed perfectly content with their banter, relishing the competition. Yet, as time went on, his demeanor shifted. Sonic expressed a desire for friendship, which caught Shadow off guard.

After they had tumbled down that hill together and came to a stop, Sonic fell on top of Shadow, their faces just inches apart. In that fleeting instant, Shadow glimpsed an odd look in Sonic's eyes, something he had never seen before, something that made Shadow’s heart race in a way that left him bewildered. It was a look that didn’t quite fit their rivalry, one that hinted at possibilities unspoken and emotions buried deep. Shadow couldn't help but wonder what it truly meant.

With a deep sigh, Shadow found himself bereft of focus, his thoughts swirling as he continued searching for Sonic.

And something gnawed at him, an unease he couldn’t shake. Sonic had said something before they parted, words that replayed in his head like a haunting melody: “Don’t leave… stay here… stay with me.”

Yet, Sonic was nowhere to be found.

The usual places yielded nothing. The open plains where Sonic liked to race? Empty. The cliffs overlooking the sea? Not a trace of him. Even the city’s rooftops, where the two had often clashed under the moonlight, provided no sign of the hedgehog’s presence.

A sense of frustration and unease crept up Shadow’s spine. He told himself it wasn’t worry. It couldn’t be. But as the night stretched on and his search turned up nothing, his gut twisted with something he didn’t want to name.

So, Shadow searched, and after exhausting every other possibility, he walked further into the Green Hills, unknowingly to Sonic's home.

Shadow hesitated just outside, his sharp hearing catching voices inside. He wasn’t one to eavesdrop, but something in the tone of them made him stop and listen.

“…I’m really worried,” Tails was saying. “He hasn’t woken up for months. What if he doesn’t?”

Shadow’s heart clenched. Didn’t wake up?

“He will,” Amy said, though she didn’t sound entirely confident. “Sonic’s strong. He’s been through worse.”

“I don’t know, Amy.” That was Silver’s voice, unexpected but unmistakable. “It’s different this time. He’s not even physically hurt… yet it’s like his body isn’t recovering at all. His mind…”

Hurt? Shadow’s mind reeled. Their fight... it hadn’t been that bad. They had fought before. Sonic had taken hits, but he had always gotten back up, laughing, brushing off the pain like it was nothing. He was resilient, fast, untouchable—wasn’t he?

Shadow took a shaky step back, breath quickening. Had he done this? Had their last battle caused this? He replayed every moment in his mind… the clashes, the impact of their blows, the way Sonic looked after taking a hit. Had he missed something? Had he been too caught up in the heat of battle to see when he had gone too far?

His pulse pounded in his ears as panic clawed at his chest. He fled into the woods behind Sonic’s house. He needed space, air, anything to quiet the chaos in his mind. Leaning against a tree, he forced himself to breathe, but the words wouldn’t leave him. Shadow’s heart pounded against his ribs as the weight of those words sank in.

“He’s not recovering … He won’t wake up… It’s been months.”

His breath hitched, and for a brief moment, the world blurred around him. The last time he had felt this kind of sinking dread, this unbearable weight in his chest, had been when he lost Maria. The pain was so familiar, so suffocating, that for a moment, he felt like he was back on the ARK, watching her slip away all over again.

But this was Sonic. And he wasn’t Maria.

Shadow clenched his fists, his gloves straining against his grip. It didn’t make sense. He and Sonic… Had they gotten that close so quickly? His thoughts scrambled for logic, for something to ground himself, but all he found was the undeniable fact that the idea of Sonic being hurt. This hurt. Was tearing him apart.

His vision blurred at the edges. His body trembled ever so slightly. When he felt the roll of his muzzle, the hot sting in his eyes, he swiped at it, scowling. Tears? No. That wasn’t him. That wasn’t who he was. And yet, no matter how he tried to force them back, the ache in his chest only grew heavier.

It was as if his body felt things his mind wasn’t ready for.

And then, Sonic’s words echoed in his memory once more: “Don’t leave… stay here… stay with me.”

Shadow squeezed his eyes shut. He was running away... just like always, just like Maria had told him not to, just like Sonic had begged him not to. No more. Before he could second-guess himself, Shadow turned back, moving swiftly toward the house. The moment he reached the door, he knocked, his fist firm but controlled.

Silence stretched on for a moment before the door creaked open, revealing Tails, his blue eyes wide with shock. “Shadow?”

Amy and Silver appeared behind him, equally surprised. Shadow never visited.

“What are you doing here?” Silver asked cautiously.

Amy, on the other hand, broke into a sad smile. “Oh! Shadow!”

Shadow ignored their surprise, stepping forward. “Sonic. Where is he?”

Tails hesitated before answering. “He’s inside, but he’s not—”

“I know.” Shadow cut him off. “Let me see him.”

Tails and Silver exchanged uncertain glances. They didn’t trust him—not entirely but Amy, sensing something in Shadow’s expression, stepped aside and gestured for him to enter. “Come in,” she said. “I’ll make you some coffee.”

Shadow barely acknowledged her as he moved through the house. Every step he took down the hall seemed to drag, the silence pressing in on him. When he reached the living room, his breath caught.

Sonic lay motionless on the couch, his usually vibrant fur dulled, his chest rising and falling in slow, shallow breaths. His face, so often filled with life, was slack, his arms limp at his sides. The sight of him like this—so still, so unlike himself—sent an unexpected pain through Shadow’s chest.

This was his fault. He took a slow step closer, his breath uneven. His gloved hand hovered over Sonic’s arm, hesitating. Cold. Not lifeless, but so far from the warmth he was used to radiating from the blue hedgehog. He had always seen Sonic as unbreakable. Maybe that had been a mistake.

Amy stood in the doorway, her silhouette framed by the dim light of the room, watching him intently. Concern was etched deeply into her features, her brow furrowed, and her lips pressed into a thin line. “He has been out for months,” she said softly, “Tails, Silver, and I have tried everything. He just won’t wake up.”

Shadow swallowed hard, feeling an uncomfortable tightness in his throat. His body felt stiff and unnatural, as if he didn’t belong at this moment—in this room, standing over Sonic like this. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't tear his gaze away.

“I don’t understand… the fight wasn’t even that harsh… how did I do this?” Shadow felt guilt gnawing at him, an insistent monster burrowing deeper with every passing second. Sure, he and Sonic had never always seen eye to eye, but this… this outcome was something he could never have anticipated or wished for.

“You?” Silver, perched on the edge of his seat, raised an eyebrow in surprise. “What are you talking about?” As if sensing Shadow's confusion, Amy moved closer and offered him a warm cup of coffee, hoping the familiar comfort would ease his tension.

Shadow cradled the mug in his hands, though the heat did little to soothe the chill in his heart. “Sonic and I… we fought a while ago. I hadn’t seen him since then… isn’t that why…?”

“Shadow, this… I know what you’re talking about,” Tails interjected. “Sonic was… fine after that fight. He’s knocked out for a completely different reason…”

Shadow’s brow furrowed in confusion, guilt still flickering across his face. “What do you mean?” 

The dim glow of machinery lit up the room, casting flickering shadows across the space. On the workbench beside them, a strange gem pulsed with a faint, otherworldly light. Tails gestured toward it. "Sonic found this. At first, we didn’t think much of it, but Sonic being Sonic stole it from a cave and well… caused some interesting developments..." 

Amy nodded, "This gem activated only when Sonic was asleep, and it whisked him away to Camelot."

“Camelot? What on earth is a Camelot?” Shadow interjected.

“It’s a real place,” Silver replied with fatigue. “Camelot isn’t just a legend. It’s a completely different reality from ours, teeming with its own magic and history.” He paused, collecting his thoughts before continuing. “When Sonic arrived there, after stupidly tapping into the gem’s power, he encountered a version of himself, an alternate Sonic who is the King of Camelot. I know it sounds unbelievable, but it’s true.”

Silver’s eyes drifted to the shimmering gem resting in his palm, its surface glinting with an otherworldly light. “This gem,” he explained, “actually originates from Blaze's world, a place filled with its own challenges and warriors. I’m not entirely sure how it crossed over into our reality, but I reassured Blaze that it’s safe here for the time being. I had intended to return it promptly, but with Sonic lying unconscious for what feels like an eternity, I thought it would be wiser to keep the gem within arm’s reach until he wakes up. After all,” he added, a hint of determination creeping into his tone, “Blaze's world can survive without it for a little while.”

Shadow raised an eyebrow. "So, you expect me to believe that some random gem sent him to another world? And not just any world, but Camelot? Where did he somehow manage to become a King?" He crossed his arms, grappling with the unbelievable nature of her story.

Silver met his skeptical gaze. "I know it sounds unbelievable, but it’s true. Sonic told us that when he arrived, he was mistaken for the legendary King Arthur.”

Shadow scoffed. "That sounds like one of his ridiculous stories." 

Tails adjusted his goggles and crossed his arms. "That’s what I thought too..." 

Amy huffed. "And come on, Shadow, you know Sonic. He wouldn’t just make something like this up for fun." 

Shadow remained silent, his eyes studying the gem before looking back at them. "That doesn’t mean it actually happened. Maybe he was hallucinating. Or worse, someone was manipulating him." 

Silver stepped forward. "Shadow, I wouldn’t be saying this if I wasn’t sure. You know my abilities—I can sense the past, even glimpses of possible futures. When I focused on this gem, I saw flashes of what Sonic experienced. The knights, the battles, the castle of Camelot itself. It was real." 

Shadow hesitated. He knew Silver wouldn’t lie about something like this, and more importantly, he knew Silver’s powers were genuine. If he had seen something, there was no denying the possibility. After a moment, Shadow sighed. "If you saw it… then it must be true." 

Silver nodded. "Exactly." 

Shadow glanced at the gem once more, the pulsing light reflecting in his eyes. Then he looked back at Sonic’s body. "Then the real question is… what happened to him? Why hasn’t he woken up?" 

Tails sighed, his twin tails drooping. "He hasn’t woken up since going to Camelot. We...we don’t really know what’s happening to him in there."

Amy looked away, gripping the hem of her dress. "We tried everything. But he’s just... asleep."

Silver nodded. "It's not just normal sleep. Something is keeping him locked in. I tried to pull him out… I sent him there for one last mission, and I've regretted it every day since. The idiot knew the risks and still went." Silver sighed, and Shadow looked up at him, noticing his fatigue even more.

“How many times have you tried to pull him out?” Shadow asked.

“Over a thousand times by now. I keep trying, but it's strange. Something is stopping me. There's a force, some dark magic... It's like it was ready for me, ready for my powers.” Silver paused to look at Shadow. “Wait, you have chaos energy just like Sonic... you both share similar powers and wavelengths. Shadow, can you try to see inside his head?”

Shadow was slightly taken aback. He rarely interacted with Sonic's friends. However, he could see their desperation.

Shadow stood over Sonic, his crimson eyes narrowing as he reached out hesitantly, pressing his gloved fingers to his forehead. The instant contact was made, a jolt ran through him—an eerie sensation, like touching something that wasn’t entirely there. Shadow’s breath caught in his throat. He could feel it. Sonic was alive, but his mind… it was elsewhere. Trapped. 

“Well?” Silver asked tightly with worry. 

Shadow pulled his hand away. “He’s in there,” he muttered, flexing his fingers as if shaking off an unseen force. “But it’s like his mind is somewhere else… somewhere I can’t reach.” 

Tails, standing beside the couch, clutched at one of Sonic’s limp hands. “There has to be a way to bring him back,” he said, ears drooping. “We can’t just leave him like this!” 

Silver clenched his fists. He stepped forward, determination hardening his expression. “I’ll try… again…” 

Without hesitation, Silver reached out with his psychic energy, attempting to trace whatever force was holding Sonic’s mind captive. His quills bristled as a strange resistance pushed back against him. His power flared brighter, a silver aura enveloping his form, but no matter how much he tried, it was like pushing against an immovable wall. 

Silver gritted his teeth and fell back with a frustrated gasp. “I can’t do it. I can’t reach him…” 

A heavy silence followed, the weight of helplessness settling over the room.

Then, Shadow spoke with reluctant acceptance. “I guess that leaves me.” 

Tails and Silver looked up at him, uncertainty flickering in their eyes. 

Shadow folded his arms. “I’m the strongest one here. If anyone’s going to break through… it’s me.” He let out a short breath. “I don’t know about this whole situation, but if that’s where Sonic is… I’ll find out.” 

Silver hesitated but then nodded. “Alright. Let’s give it a shot. I’ll try to send you there like I sent him.” 

“Shadow, you have to come back,” Amy pleaded as tears brimmed in her eyes, threatening to spill over. “You have to bring him back…”

At her side, Tails gripped her hand tightly, his own heart racing. He did his best to appear calm, but inside, a storm of anxiety surged.

Shadow took a step forward and reached for Sonic again. With one hand, he placed his palm against Sonic’s forehead, feeling the strange energy once more. With the other, he gripped the gem tightly. Silver, sensing what was about to happen, instinctively reached out, his power amplifying Shadow’s. 

A sudden rush of energy surged through the room, distorting the air around them. Power crackled like electricity in the air as the world around Shadow seemed to stretch and twist. A faint glow of chaos energy flickered at his fingertips, warmth radiating outward as he channeled his power into Sonic’s body. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but the moment his energy flowed into Sonic, something snapped inside of him, as though a tether had yanked him forward.

Then, the world around him blurred.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

When Shadow’s vision cleared, he found himself standing not in the clearing but within the grand halls of Camelot’s castle. The walls were lined with towering banners, the torches flickering dimly, casting long shadows over the stone floors.

A deep unease settled into Shadow’s chest. He clenched his fists, the weight of something foreign pressing down on his mind. When he took a step forward, his body moved differently, heavier, yet strangely familiar.

He caught his reflection in a silver-plated shield mounted on the wall—and nearly staggered back.

He wasn’t himself. Not entirely. He was clad in polished armor, the emblem of a blackened sword upon his chest. His own face stared back at him, but his body, his presence, was not Shadow the Hedgehog.

He was… someone else entirely.

Panic surged through him, but before he could wrestle for control, his legs moved on their own, guiding him down the corridor with purpose. His heart pounded.

The sound of footsteps echoed through the corridor, breaking the eerie silence that had settled over Camelot’s halls. Shadow turned, and his instincts flared to life. His grip tightened at his sides, expecting a threat, but instead, three figures emerged from the dimly lit passage.

“Lancelot!”

Shadow recognized her instantly. It was Blaze? Beside her, some armored version of Silver and Knuckles followed, their expressions clouded with concern.

“There you are,” Gawain exhaled, shaking his head. “We’ve been looking everywhere for you…” He hesitated, casting a glance at the others. “The people and mobians of the land are upset, ridiculing us and the King. After the fight with Merlina, they demand a statement from King Arthur.”

Shadow frowned, his mind working to process their words. “The battle… with Merlina?”

Percival stepped forward. “Yes. When the sorceress fell, you stood at Arthur’s side… and he still hasn’t awoken.” Her hands curled into fists at her sides. “Months have passed, and still, he slumbers. We are at a loss, Lancelot for Camelot is leaderless.”

Shadow’s chest tightened. He was Lancelot to them, his identity seemingly rewritten within this realm. The armor that was not his own—it all felt real. Yet somewhere beneath it all, he was still himself. “I…” Shadow hesitated, his reflection in the silver-plated shield still visible from the corner of his eye. This must be the King Sonic's mind that was linked to. He needed to see him. “Take me to him.”

Percival turned, leading the way deeper into the castle. Gawain and Galahad followed close behind. Shadow trailed after them, his mind racing. If the King’s fate had not yet been sealed, then perhaps he could do something.

No matter who he was in this world. His feet carried him to a grand bedroom.

The grand doors stood ajar, and within the vast chamber, the King… lay slumped in his bed, motionless. The light that once radiated from him was dim, his usually noble presence reduced to a hollow shell.

Shadow felt something stir within him. "Sonic...?" The words spilled from his lips in a whisper before he could stop them, the loyalty in his voice both foreign and natural all at once.

The King did not respond. His once-proud golden armor was dulled, his crown slightly askew. The great sword Excalibur (Caliburn turned into Excalibur for King Arthur) lay limp in his grip, as though even the legendary blade had lost its will to shine.

Shadow hesitated only a moment before stepping forward. He did not know why this was happening, but he needed to fix what had been broken.

A sense of duty, not just his own but Lancelot’s as well, compelled him. Shadow reached out, pressing his hand to the King’s shoulder, his Chaos energy flowing instinctively. The air around them hummed, light crackling between his fingertips. A sudden resistance pushed back against his power as if the realm itself resisted his intrusion. 

Shadow gritted his teeth, narrowing his eyes as he wrapped himself in a dark aura of Chaos energy. He had never felt this kind of interference before—magic, ancient and unnatural, woven to ensnare the mind. His instincts screamed at him that this was no ordinary power. Something deeper was at work, a force clinging to the King’s consciousness like a web of chains. 

Then, as if answering his call, the world around him twisted. 

A cold rush surged through Shadow’s body as he was pulled into the depths of Arthur’s mind, darkness swallowing him whole. It was not like teleportation. This was different, heavier, as if being submerged in an ocean of unseen forces. When the void settled, he found himself standing in a vast, eerie expanse, neither solid nor air, but something in between. Whispers curled around him like unseen phantoms, distorted echoes of thoughts not his own. 

He swept the surroundings... and then he saw Sonic.  The blue hedgehog lay motionless within a shimmering forcefield of ancient magic. Strange glyphs pulsed across its translucent surface, flickering in a rhythm like a heartbeat. The energy binding Sonic wasn’t just trapping him. No, it was siphoning him, holding him in a state of unconscious stillness. 

Shadow stepped forward, pressing a gloved hand to the barrier. A shock of resistance jolted through his arm, tendrils of golden light pushing him back. He growled, baring his teeth. “Tch… This magic…” He clenched his fists and slammed against it again, Chaos energy sparking violently in response. Nothing. 

He wasn’t going to leave Sonic behind.  Bracing himself, Shadow summoned every ounce of Chaos energy he had, the air around him vibrating with raw power. Wisps of red and black spiraled into his palm, condensing, growing, expanding. Until a massive Chaos Spear surged to life.  

“This ends now.”  With a final roar, Shadow hurled the colossal spear forward. The impact was instant. Light exploded outward as the forcefield shattered like brittle glass. The magic let out a wail, the remnants dispersing into the void.

But as the last fragments faded, Sonic’s form flickered—then vanished.  Shadow’s breath caught. Before he could react, the darkness collapsed around him, and suddenly he was back in the King’s royal bedroom. 

He felt his body once more as the weight of reality snapped back into place.

King Arthur… stirred, a deep breath rattling from his lips. The spell over his mind had broken. Shadow stepped back, his body still tingling from the remnants of Chaos energy, his gaze locked onto the king. 

It had worked.

Suddenly, the King’s eyes fluttered open, their emerald brilliance igniting with a vibrant intensity that seemed to light up the dim chamber. He locked his gaze onto Shadow—Lancelot—who stood before him, intrigue crossing his features. For a suspended moment, they stared at one another as if caught in a shared spell.

Shadow, taken aback, couldn’t shake the impression that the King bore an almost exact resemblance to Sonic, from the distinctive quills that framed his face to the confident grin that danced on his lips. The contrast between the regal setting and the playful essence of Sonic made Shadow pause, stirring a whirlpool of memories and emotions within him.

The air crackled with unspoken questions as the two figures—a king and a knight—stood at the crossroads of fate, each grappling with the unexpected connection that had drawn them together. Then, without warning, Arthur surged forward. Shadow barely had time to react before strong arms wrapped around him, pulling him into an embrace so firm it nearly knocked the breath from his lungs. His body stiffened, but before he couldn't even process what was happening,

“Lancelot, you freed us! You freed me!” The king’s voice trembled with immense gratitude.

“What?” Shadow asked, still frozen in the warm embrace, his pulse racing.

“Merlina… when we fought her when Sonic finally defeated her… She had laid out one last, desperate spell in her final moments, intending to seal us away forever. But you… you freed us. How?” The King’s gaze fixed on Shadow, filled with immense love and an intensity that made Shadow's heart race.

Confusion washed over Shadow as he tried to make sense of the situation. “I just… I used my chaos energy to blast the… spell,” he struggled to explain something he barely understood himself.

“Chaos energy?” The king looked puzzled, the unfamiliar term hanging between them like a heavy mist. Yet, any confusion was quickly eclipsed by his overwhelming gratitude. “No matter. You saved us! You freed us!”

Then, in a gesture that took Shadow completely by surprise, King Arthur cradled the back of Shadow’s head with gentle hands, tilting his face. The world around them seemed to pause as the King leaned in closer, his expression softening.

In an unexpected, heated moment, their lips met.

Shadow's mind immediately went blank, every coherent thought scattered like leaves caught in a whirlwind. Reality blurred around him, not from any enchanting spell this time, but from sheer disbelief. The warmth of the King's lips against his own ignited a flood of emotions: surprise, confusion, and an unsettling thrill that wrapped around his heart like a vine.

Just as suddenly as it began, the kiss ended, leaving Shadow standing there, breathless and reeling from the shock of a moment that felt both surreal and undeniably real.

Shadow gasped as he was yanked back into reality.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Shadow’s breath came in short bursts as he found himself kneeling once again beside Sonic, his hand still hovering over him. His fingers trembled slightly.

Tails, Amy, and Silver stared at him with intrigue.

"Shadow?" Tails asked hesitantly. "Are you okay?"

Shadow’s mind was still reeling. He had been there in Camelot. He had been Lancelot and King Arthur kissed— he pushed the thought aside, exhaling sharply.

"Sonic’s fine now," he muttered, standing abruptly, turning away before any of them could press him for details. He didn’t want to talk about what had just happened. He didn’t want to acknowledge the lingering sensation still burning on his lips.

Tails sighed in relief, and Silver grinned. Shadow, however, said nothing. His mind was elsewhere, still trapped between two worlds, two identities, and a memory he was sure he would never escape.

The moment he felt Sonic’s energy stir, he stepped back. Relief flooded through him, but so did something else. Something he wasn’t ready to face. He had done what he came to do. Now he needed to leave.

He cast one last glance at Sonic, the blue hedgehog’s face still relaxed in unconsciousness, but now with a bit more color, a bit more life. Then he turned on his heel, moving swiftly toward the door. Amy, Tails, and Silver watched him go.

He stepped outside, the cool night air washing over him like a tide. He wasn’t running. Not this time.

But for now, he needed to leave.

Chapter Text

Sonic’s eyes fluttered open, but the light that greeted him was blinding. A groan escaped his lips as he attempted to lift his head, only for his body to protest in agony. Every muscle ached, his limbs felt weighed down and his head hurt so much. His chest rose and fell in ragged breaths, a deep exhaustion settling in his bones.

"Sonic!"

Before he could even react, a pair of arms wrapped around him tightly. His vision cleared just enough to see Amy Rose clinging to him, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. "You’re awake! Oh, thank Chaos, you’re awake!"

Silver and Tails stood nearby, watching with cautious hope. Silver’s usually bright expression was laced with fatigue, while Tails jumped up and down in joy.

“I missed you so much!” Tails throws himself on Sonic, nuzzling him and Amy.

Sonic swallowed, his throat parched as he managed to croak, "W-What happened?"

"You've been unconscious for months, Sonic," Tails explained gently. "Months."

Sonic’s heart raced uncontrollably, a frantic drumbeat echoing in his chest. Months? It felt like only a heartbeat ago that he had faced Merlina in a fierce battle, their clash resonating in the air. But now, as a sharp throb pulsed in his head, fragments of memory crackled to life, revealing a power that had ensnared him between realms. 

An overwhelming flood of sensations assaulted him—the feeling of his very essence stretching thin, being drawn inexorably into a dark, unknown void. The struggle to escape had felt like an eternal nightmare, each effort met with an insatiable force pulling him back down. He could almost see the shades of that endless struggle flickering in the corners of his mind.

"Chaos... everything hurts," Sonic whispered hoarsely, "How did I even get back?" 

Amy hesitated before answering. "We tried everything, Sonic. We really did. Silver kept the gem—you know, the one that originally transported you? He tried to go in after you, but something was blocking him."

Silver nodded, his expression darkening. "Something powerful didn’t want you to leave. I felt like… like there was something else feeding off of you, keeping you stuck. I tried, but I couldn’t reach you."

"Then Shadow came," Amy added.

Sonic blinked. "Shadow?"

"Yeah… he showed up, no warning, no explanation. He... seemed really concerned for you. Shadow saved you, Sonic."

Sonic was stunned. Shadow? Shadow, who had barely tolerated him for years? Shadow, who often pushed him away? He struggled to comprehend it. "You’re telling me that Shadow went out of his way to save me?"

Amy nodded. "He looked serious. More serious than usual. And well, he showed up and saw you unconscious, and when he asked... we told him everything. About Camelot, you being King Arthur, and how none of us could get to you, so Silver sent Shadow there to try and figure things out; we don’t know what happened when Shadow returned. He just said you would be fine and left abruptly…”

Sonic sat there in stunned silence, grappling with the unexpected depth of Shadow’s concern. He could scarcely comprehend the lengths Shadow had gone to in order to bring him back. It was a conflicting swirl of emotions—gratitude, surprise, and a confusion that twisted his heart in unfamiliar ways. 

"Which I still regret doing, by the way," Silver admitted with a resigned sigh. After Amy and Tails moved a few steps away, Silver approached Sonic, delivering a friendly punch to his arm and then enveloping him in a massive hug. “You really scared me there, Sonic.”

Sonic felt taken aback by the show of affection. For what felt like forever since he last felt such warmth, and while he appreciated the gesture, a pang of guilt settled in his chest. It was overwhelming to realize the toll his absence had taken on his friends.

“So, is this why I feel like death? I’ve been out for months?” Sonic quipped, trying to inject humor into the moment.

“Yup,” Tails confirmed, looking at Sonic with concern.

Sonic furrowed his brow, recalling the events that led him here, and hesitantly inquired, “But what about the gem? Did we ever figure that out?”

“Oh yeah, it’s from Blaze’s world,” Silver explained, growing a bit more animated. “After Tails did some intensive testing, we discovered that it had been tampered with—probably by Merlina using her powers. I reached out to Blaze, and she confirmed it’s a Sol Emerald. Now that you’re awake, we can return it to its rightful place.” Silver grabs the book of Camelot, "Ill return this to Camelot as well.”

Sonic’s heart felt heavy at the thought of losing the book, “Wait,” he interjected, raising a hand in objection, “Does it really have to go back?”

Silver tightened his grip on the book, determination glinting in his eyes. “Yes, Sonic. It must be returned.”

“I know, but… I said goodbye to everyone there. I might never get to see them again. The book…it’s all I have left of Camelot.” His words were laced with sadness.

Amy stepped in, gently placing a hand on his shoulder, trying to provide comfort. “Silver, isn’t there a way the book could stay?”

Silver shook his head firmly, his brows knit together. “No, it can’t. Everything Sonic has done has been reckless. I need to return everything to prevent any future complications.”

Feeling defeated, Sonic let his hand fall to his side, disappointment washing over him. Just as he resigned himself to this fate, Tails suddenly chimed in with an inspired idea.

“We can definitely take the gem back to Blaze, but for the book… I think I have a solution,” he said, “I can make a copy! You could take the original back to Camelot and we keep a version here! That should work, right?” he asked, shooting a hopeful look at Silver.

Silver mulled it over, tapping his chin in thought. “Hmm, yes, that should be okay.”

“Perfect!” Tails exclaimed, his face lighting up with enthusiasm. He rushed over to Sonic and gave him one final hug, squeezing tightly. “Sonic, you’re never leaving us again.”

Sonic returned the embrace, relief flooding through him. “I’m sorry I worried you buddy. I’m here, and I’m not going anywhere.” Tails looked up at him, his eyes sparkling with emotion, and carefully took the book from Silver’s hands.

“I’ll take care of this,” Tails promised, his determination evident. With a newfound sense of purpose, he darted off to his workshop, his twin tails gently spinning behind him in excitement.

Once Tails was gone, a quiet shift settled in the room. Sonic felt the remnants of his headache start to fade, and then he noticed the subtly shared glances between Silver and Amy. There was an unspoken warmth and understanding in their eyes, a silent acknowledgment. It was a small but significant moment, one that Sonic had never seen before.

Silver took a hesitant step toward Amy, brushing her hand with his. She smiled, a slight blush creeping onto her cheeks as she laced her fingers with his. The action made Sonic’s tired mind stall for a moment.

"Hold on," he said slowly. "Are you two…?" He let the question hang in the air.

Amy averted her gaze, clearly flustered, while Silver chuckled nervously. "What do you mean?" Amy said fidgeting with her dress now.

Sonic’s mind reeled. "Wait, but… in Camelot, you and Perc—" He cut himself off, realization dawning on him. If Silver and Amy were a thing here, but in another reality, Silver and Blaze had been together, then…

Did that mean love, like destiny, changed with each universe?

He sat back, rubbing his temple. He wondered if other worlds, in other alternate realities... things were different, even the people they loved. And him? In the only two realities he had been a part of, he had found himself drawn to someone, it had been Shadow… or his alternate self, Lancelot. Was he drawn to other Shadows in other dimensions...? The thought was both comforting and bittersweet.

"Sonic?" Silver’s voice pulled him back from his thoughts. "You, okay?"

"Yeah… yeah, I just—" He let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "Just thinking about how weird the universe is."

Silver sighed and stepped forward, holding up the gem. "Well, I think it’s about time I return this. Blaze’s world needs it back."

He turned to Amy, squeezing her hand before pulling her into a hug. Amy closed her eyes, resting her head against his chest for a moment before Silver finally pulled away. With a final glance at the group, Silver activated the gem, and in a flash of light, he was gone.

The moment he disappeared, Sonic turned to Amy with a raised brow. "Alright, spill. What’s going on?"

Amy’s face turned an even deeper shade of red. "N-Nothing!"

“Liar, I totally just saw how you guys were interacting with each other!” Sonic said, unable to help the excitement for his friends. He was so focused he didn’t even notice Tails walking back in.

Overhearing their conversation, Tails smirked, knowing glint in his eyes. "Well, while you were out of it, Silver and Amy actually got a lot closer," he teased, leaning against the doorframe with arms crossed, clearly enjoying the revelation.

Sonic’s grin widened, his enthusiasm spilling over as he raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Huh, I’ll be! Guess some things really do change.” He turned his attention to Amy, a genuine warmth shining in his gaze. “I’m really happy for you, Ames.”

With a shy smile playing on her lips, Amy felt a blush creeping onto her cheeks as she met Sonic's eyes. "Thanks, Sonic," she replied softly, her heart fluttering at the thought of her growing connection with Silver.

But as the warmth of the moment settled, Sonic’s thoughts drifted once more to Shadow. "You know… I never thought Shadow would care enough to save me."

Tails and Amy exchanged a look. "Honestly," Tails admitted, "I’ve never seen Shadow that worried about anything. He was... determined to save you."

Amy nodded. "I think something inside him changed... we could tell he was so uncomfortable being here, but I swear the moment he saw your lifeless body, there was something. He definitely cares about you."

Sonic sat in silence, the weight of those words pressing against his heart. Maybe they were right. Maybe, just maybe something had changed.

He just wondered what.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The moment Lancelot regained his senses and saw King Arthur, awake in his bed, his heart nearly leaped from his chest. He couldn't believe that Arthur was conscious, his eyes alight with recognition.

“Arthur—” Lancelot barely had time to whisper before he found himself wrapped in a firm, warm embrace. The sheer relief of it overwhelmed him, and he clung back just as fiercely.

“I’m here,” Arthur murmured against his shoulder. “It’s alright.”

Lancelot shuddered, his grip on Arthur tightening as a wave of emotion washed over him. “I thought—I feared…” He swallowed hard, the words struggling to break free as his throat tightened in distress. “When did you wake?”

Arthur stared at him, a look of confusion etched on his face. “Just minutes ago. You saved me, Lancelot?”

“No, I…” Lancelot faltered, his mind racing. He recalled how his thoughts had felt murky and unfocused just moments prior. There had been a strange presence—someone navigating the depths of his consciousness. It made him think back to how Sonic had infiltrated the king's mind in the past.

“Lancelot? Are you okay?” Arthur could sense the turmoil brewing within him.

Lancelot met the gaze of his king, his heart heavy with uncertainty. “It wasn’t me. I wasn’t the one who saved you.”

“You’re wrong,” Arthur insisted, his conviction unwavering. “It was you. I felt you, and I know for a fact it was you, Lancelot.”

“Did you see me save you?” Lancelot asked, confusion mingling with a spark of hope. The idea that someone could channel his essence sent a shiver down his spine.

“I never saw anything. There was a spell keeping my mind down in disarray, but I felt your presence,” Arthur replied earnestly. "It was as if you were reaching out to me.”

Lancelot’s frustration boiled over, his chest tightening with a whirlwind of emotions. “I don’t understand how this happened,” he said trembling with anguish. “I tried healing you myself, my liege. I—” The words caught in his throat as guilt washed over him like a turbulent wave crashing against the shore. Memories of King Arthur trapped in an endless sleep for months came flooding back, memories rooted in their fierce battle against Merlina. In that moment, a heavy sense of failure enveloped Lancelot. Tears began to stream down his muzzle, glistening like dewdrops in the morning light. “I should have saved you from getting hurt in battle. I sensed something was off, but it was too late. I failed you.”

Arthur, sensing the depth of Lancelot’s despair, gently pulled back, just enough to cup his beloved's face in his strong hands. His expression softened, radiating warmth and understanding that enveloped Lancelot like a comforting embrace. “You did no such thing, my love,” he reassured him, “None of us could have foreseen this. Remember, Sonic ultimately bested Merlina in the end. We fought valiantly with the resources available to us. How could we have known that her tragic demise would cast a final, sinister spell to shroud our minds in darkness?”

In that intimate moment, as Arthur’s thumb brushed away a stray tear, he offered a reassuring smile, hoping to lift the heavy weight of guilt that rested on Lancelot’s shoulders. There, in the warmth of their bond, Lancelot felt a flicker of relief; perhaps, just perhaps, he could begin to forgive himself for the events that had unfolded. He let out a breath, though guilt still gnawed at him. “Sonic? Wait, you know of him? Did he speak to you? This… I still cannot believe he was inside your mind.”

Arthur huffed a soft laugh. “Neither can I. The fact that he managed to make it through my thoughts without going mad himself is nothing short of impressive. Though that does remind me... my knight, did you kiss me while Sonic was in my mind?”

Lancelot instantly turned crimson, eyes going wide with horror. “My king—! I— I did not know! I would never have—!” He stumbled over his words, mortification radiating from every fiber of his being. He dropped to one knee, bowing his head in shame. “I am forever sorry, please— I didn’t know. Had I known—”

Arthur sighed, exasperated but amused, before kneeling before Lancelot and taking his hands in his own. “Rise, beloved. You could not have suspected my mind was not my own. I am not angry.”

Lancelot hesitated, looking up at him with hesitant eyes. “Truly?”

Arthur chuckled, squeezing his hands. “I will admit, I might be a little jealous that Sonic got to experience… quite the kiss… but I forgive you, Lancelot.”

Lancelot stared at him, dumbfounded. “Just how much did you see?”

“It was hard to, most of the time, it was shrewd of darkness, but I felt how happy and giddy he felt that night of his first kiss with you. He probably didn’t know how many times we had already done that before.” Arthur smiled confidently, pressing a kiss to Lancelet's hand.

Lancelot sighed, “So you’re not angry with me?”

“No. You have always been loyal to me. I could never be upset with you over this.”

Lancelot swallowed thickly, his heart pounding. “Then… would you— Let me make it up to you… tonight?”

Arthur let out a warm laugh. “I’d be delighted”

Lancelot straightened, his posture resolute, “This evening, we shall host a grand banquet to celebrate your return. The joy in Camelot will be palpable, and the entire realm will surely wish to join in the festivities. I will go now to let the others know and prepare at once.”

Arthur tilted his head thoughtfully, “I look forward to this celebration."

As Lancelot departed to inform the knights, a final thought crossed his mind. It was time to ask his King a crucial question. 

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Later that evening, after the news of King Arthur’s awakening, the kingdom was alive with joy, celebrating the defeat of Merlina and the return of their King's slumber. The knights were jubilant, relieved to have Arthur restored, and even more delighted to see Lancelot, their ever-serious comrade, uncharacteristically giddy.

The great hall of Camelot was alive with celebration, the air thick with the scent of roasted meats, spiced wine, and fresh bread. Torches flickered along the stone walls, casting dancing shadows upon the high ceilings adorned with the banners of Arthur’s noble house. A fire roared in the massive hearth, adding warmth to the merriment as knights, nobles, and servants alike reveled in their king’s triumphant return. Goblets clinked, laughter rang through the halls, and music from lutes and flutes filled the space with a jovial tune.

At the center of it all sat King Arthur, clad in his regal finery, the golden circlet atop his brow catching the light. His emerald eyes shone with mirth as he shared toasts with his most loyal knights. But among them, his gaze kept returning to Lancelot.

Lancelot sat beside him, his eyes filled with something deeper than mere celebration. He had been at Arthur’s side through battles, through betrayals, through victories hard-earned and losses keenly felt. And now, after all that had transpired—after the ordeal with Merlina, after the dust had settled—he found that he could no longer bear to wait. The fight had been too close, the risk of loss too real. He had come to a singular conclusion: he would wait no longer.

Between bites of fruit and sips of wine, Lancelot leaned in. “Arthur please come with me. Just for a moment.”

Arthur arched a brow. “Leaving the feast so soon? The people celebrate my return.”

“Your return will still be celebrated when we return,” Lancelot countered, a smirk playing at his lips. “I have something to ask you, and I would not do it in the clamor of the hall.”

Arthur studied him for a moment before sighing, “Very well, then.”

Slipping away from the grand feast without much notice—save for the perceptive gaze of Percival, who watched them go with an enigmatic smile—the two knights made their way down the stone corridors and out into the evening air.

The gardens of Camelot stretched before them, bathed in the silvery glow of the moon. The night was crisp but not cold, the scent of blooming roses and the earthy fragrance of damp stone lingering in the air. Fireflies danced like tiny embers, flickering between the hedges and trellises of ivy.

They walked in comfortable silence for a time, the sounds of the distant banquet a mere murmur against the stillness of the night. Lancelot’s heart pounded in his chest. He had faced enemies, dark magic, and even the wrath of Merlina himself, yet nothing had made his pulse quicken like what he was about to do.

“Arthur,” he finally spoke, stopping beneath the arch of an ancient oak tree.

Arthur turned to him, the moonlight casting sharp contrasts across his features. “What is it?”

Lancelot took a breath, then reached out, taking Arthur’s hands in his own.  “I have loved you for longer than I have words to express. Through every battle, through every trial, I have waited—waited for the right moment, waited for the kingdom, waited for duty to allow us what we both know is true. But I nearly lost you. And that fear… it was greater than any enemy I have ever faced.”

Arthur’s expression softened, his thumb brushing lightly over the back of Lancelot’s hand.

“No more courting,” Lancelot continued. “I would stand beside you not only as your knight but as your husband, for however many days we may have. I ask not as Lancelot, your knight, nor as your champion, but as a man who loves you beyond reason or restraint. Marry me.”

Arthur’s breath hitched, his lips parting in quiet surprise. He had known, of course—how could he not?—but to hear the words spoken so plainly, so earnestly, sent warmth flooding through him.

There was no need to deliberate, no need to consider duty or the weight of the crown. He had known his heart for years, and though he had once thought the burden of kingship meant forsaking such love, he knew now that the strongest rulers did not rule alone.

A smile, slow and full of quiet joy, curled Arthur’s lips. “Yes... Yes, Lancelot. A thousand times, yes.”

Lancelot exhaled a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. Arthur’s arms wrapped around him, pulling him into a fierce and unyielding embrace, as if the world itself could not pry them apart. The scent of Arthur—steel, leather, and something distinctly him—filled Lancelot’s senses as he buried his face into the crook of his king’s neck.

The distant sounds of the feast continued, but for them, there was only the whisper of the wind through the leaves, the rhythmic beat of each other’s hearts, and the promise of a future bound not by duty alone, but by love.

A love that transcended dimensions.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The late afternoon sun filtered through the towering trees of the familiar forest, casting golden light on the leaves that rustled in the gentle breeze. Sonic sat against the thick trunk of the tree where he and Shadow had fought before, his fingers absently tracing the edges of the well-worn book in his lap. It was the extra copy of Camelot—the book that had helped set everything in motion.

His journey into Camelot, the weight of being King Arthur, the battles he’d fought, and the lessons he’d learned—it was all behind him now. He was free from that reality, free from the crown. Yet, there was an ache in his chest that no victory could mend. It wasn’t about Camelot or being a king. It was about someone else.

Sonic exhaled, shaking his head at himself. “Man, I’m hopeless.” Sonic missed Lancelot immensely, the sadness he felt due to the fact he could no longer travel back hurt. He thought about Shadow. It had only been a few days since he had awoken. His body was no longer in pain, and his head cleared. Sonic hadn’t gone to see Shadow yet… he wanted to be sure his body was good enough to potentially have another spar in case things went south like before. He opened his book, reading more, when a voice from behind him cut through the quiet. “You're in my spot.”

Sonic jolted in surprise, his quills bristling slightly as he whipped around. His heart skipped a beat at the sight of the one person he hadn’t expected.

“Shadow?” Sonic blinked, his stomach flipping. He hadn’t seen him in what felt like ages. Shadow stood there, arms crossed. He looked the same, yet something was different. His expression was softer, his presence not as guarded as usual.

“That’s my spot,” Shadow repeated, tilting his head towards the tree trunk.

“Oh! Uh—right!” Sonic scrambled to his feet, suddenly feeling jittery. “I was just, uh—”

Before he could finish, Shadow stepped forward, gripping Sonic’s wrist and tugging him down beside him. Sonic barely had time to react before they were sitting shoulder to shoulder, pressed against the bark of the tree.

Sonic’s face burned. His heart was hammering. They were so close… Shadow had grabbed his wrist!? “O-Oh. Okay. Cool. Yeah, sure. No problem.”

They sat in silence for a while. The quiet wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was heavy—thick with things left unsaid. Sonic glanced at Shadow from the corner of his eye, taking in the way the light caught his red streaks, the way his expression seemed conflicted yet calm.

Shadow let out a heavy sigh, the weight of unspoken apologies hanging between them. “I’m sorry..."

Sonic blinked in surprise, turning fully to face him. “Huh?”

Shadow’s gaze remained fixed on the distant trees, their branches swaying gently in the breeze, as if they were part of a world untouched by their past conflicts. “For hurting you… before,” he confessed, his tone laced with a sincerity that Sonic hadn’t expected.

A frown creased Sonic’s brow, confusion swirling in his mind before a flash of realization struck him. “Are you talking about our fight… months ago?” he asked, piecing together the fragments of their tumultuous history.

“Yes,” Shadow admitted with regret as he sighed. Sonic was doing his utmost to mask his shock; Shadow was here with him, sitting so close, and in a surprising turn of events, he was apologizing. The thought sent his heart racing—he was determined not to let this moment slip away.

“Um… It’s okay,” Sonic managed to say, despite the knot of tension in his stomach. He forced himself to sound casual, even as his heart raced. “I was never really mad at you, Shads.”

For a brief moment, Shadow turned his gaze toward him, his dark eyes widening with surprise, mixed with a hint of intrigue. “Huh,” he replied, momentarily caught off guard by the unexpected intimacy of the nickname.

Sonic tilted his head, his curiosity piqued by Shadow’s reaction. “What?” 

Shadow’s brow furrowed slightly, “Didn’t expect you to use my nickname so quickly."

A small smile crept onto Sonic’s face, and he felt a wave of warmth and ease wash over him, dissolving the tension that had lingered moments before. “I’m surprised you’re not mad that I’m using it."

“Me too…” Shadow admitted.

Sonic felt his heart race, a strange sensation surging through him. He was utterly unaccustomed to seeing this softer side of Shadow; it was a side he had never known existed. “So, why did you look for me…? Why did you save me? My friends kind of told me... you're the reason I'm awake.”

Shadow, who had been avoiding Sonic’s gaze, turned to meet his eyes, an intensity in his stare that was almost overwhelming. “You hadn’t come to seek me out... When weeks turned into months, I thought… I was... I just... had a feeling something was wrong. When your friends told me you had been asleep for months, I…” He looked away, feeling too vulnerable. 

Sonic, feeling a rush of excitement, ventured, “You missed me, didn’t you...?” The words tumbled out, and he couldn’t help but feel happy about it. He wanted to leap forward, to grab Shadow in a tight hug, to dash around him in dizzying circles, but he held back. This moment felt fragile, the most Shadow had ever shared, and he didn't want to ruin it by overstepping.

Shadow didn’t deny it, but he did change the subject. “So, why were you in Camelot?”

Sonic took a deep breath as he tried to organize the whirlwind of thoughts racing through his mind. The events that had led him to Camelot played back in his head like a surreal dream—only this dream had been all too real.  “It all started with that gem. I didn’t know how, but the moment I touched it, everything around me shifted. The air smelled different, the sky looked older somehow, and suddenly—I was there. In Camelot.” 

His hands gestured as he explained more about how he was King Arthur.  “I mean, can you imagine? Me. A king. The King of Camelot??? And then there was Lancelot…” His words slowed as the weight of that name settled in the space between them. 

Shadow remained silent, his red eyes fixed on Sonic with an unreadable expression.

That unwavering stare made Sonic's skin prickle with awareness, and he suddenly found himself shifting his weight.  “Y’know, I always thought knights were just old legends, stories from books, but you—he— Lancelot was different. So… loyal. Fiercely loyal. Like, to a fault.” His cheeks tingled pink, betraying him before he even had the chance to think about it. Did Shadow notice him blushing? Does Shadow see the effect Lancelot had on Sonic?

His hands shot up, covering his face in a futile attempt to mask his embarrassment. “Gah, forget it! I—I mean, it’s just weird, okay? The whole thing! Being King Arthur, having a knight like that—” Despite his best efforts to compose himself, Sonic knew he was flustered beyond saving and worse yet, Shadow was still watching him, silent and unreadable as ever.

Sonic peeked through his fingers, only to be met with that same intense stare. “Stop looking at me like that..."

But Shadow didn’t move, didn’t even blink. Then, breaking the tranquility, Shadow finally spoke up. “I have one more demand.”

“Shoot.”

Shadow turned his head slightly, their eyes locking in a moment that felt charged. “Go on a date with me.”

In an instant, Sonic's brain short-circuited at the unexpected suggestion. “W-Wait, what?”

Shadow raised an eyebrow. “Yeah, a date.”

Sonic’s face exploded into color. “A date!? You with me?!” He waved his hands frantically, feeling his entire body tense up. “I just—Wow! Okay! Didn’t expect that! Uh— Are you serious?”

Shadow scoffed. “I don’t joke about things like this.”

Sonic's heart was doing somersaults, his fingers twitching against his lap.

Then, finally, he forced himself to look up and meet Shadow’s gaze with a genuine but nervous smile. “Yeah. Yeah, I’d love to.”

Shadow gave a slight nod, “I'll come collect you at 7 tomorrow.” Before Sonic could ask any more questions, Shadow teleported out.

Sonic was still frozen in complete shock because Shadow had asked him on a date.

And Sonic said yes.

Chapter Text

After way too much time being frozen in place, Sonic eventually recovered and raced home, his mind a whirlwind of emotions. Excitement bubbled up inside him—Shadow had asked him out on a date! He couldn't believe it!

He skidded to a stop in the living room, barely registering his surroundings. Amy was curled up on the couch flipping through a magazine, while Tails sat at the table, engrossed in some kind of gadget. The moment Sonic stepped in, Amy looked up, immediately noticing the strange uncertainty on his face.

“What’s up?” she asked, setting her brightly colored magazine aside, curiosity lighting up her expression.

Tails barely glanced up from his meticulous tinkering, his fingers deftly adjusting tiny screws. “Yeah, you look like you tried to outrun a brain freeze,” he remarked, a smirk twitching at the corners of his mouth.

Sonic hesitated, his ears twitching nervously. 

“So, uh… Shadow asked me out… on a date.”

That revelation hit like a bolt of lightning. Amy sat up straighter, her eyes wide with anticipation, while Tails’ hands froze mid-adjustment, the tiny screwdriver slipping from his grasp. They both stared at him, mouths agape, before Amy let out a delighted squeal. “A date? With Shadow? Oh, my Chaos, Sonic!”

Tails blinked, his brow furrowing. “Wait… does Shadow even do dates?”

“Right? That’s what I’m sayin’!” Sonic flopped onto the couch beside Amy, legs sprawled out as he tried to contain the overwhelming emotions surging through him. “He was so serious about it, too! But he asked me out on a date! I can’t stop saying it!”

But then the high crashed, doubt creeping in like a slow-moving fog. Sonic’s grin faltered.

“Wait… what if he didn’t mean it like that? What if he just wants to hang out? Maybe he just used the word ‘date’ without thinking about what it means.” His stomach twisted. “Or worse… what if he changes his mind? What if he realizes he still hates me?”

Amy rolled her eyes, cutting off his spiral with a firm but supportive tone. “Sonic, Shadow isn’t stupid. If he asked you on a date, he absolutely meant a date.”

Sonic groaned, gripping his gloves. This didn’t make sense. He had tried so many times to get through to Shadow before, only to be met with resistance. The only inch Shadow ever gave was their race... everything else had been cold, distant, sometimes downright hostile. Shadow wasn’t the type to just wake up and decide he liked Sonic, was he?

But then again… Shadow had saved him. That had to mean something, right?

“Where are you guys going?” Amy asked.

Sonic blinked, suddenly realizing something even worse. “Oh… wait, he didn’t say… oh Chaos, I don’t know where we’re going! I don’t even know what to do! I’ve never been on a date before… and now I gotta figure out what to do on a date. What if I mess it up?”

Tails chuckled, finally snapping out of his initial shock. “Well, it’s Shadow. Pretty sure he has a plan.”

Amy huffed, giving his arm a reassuring pat. “Okay, first of all, breathe. Second, you should make him something special to commemorate your first date! It’ll be a cute gesture, something to show him you care.”

Sonic sat up slightly, “Like… a rock or something?”

Amy shot him a deadpan stare, clearly unimpressed. “A rock? No, Sonic. Think about it! Something thoughtful. Something that shows you really care about him.”

Tails smirked with mischief. “That might be hard for him,” he said with a teasing tone, glancing at Sonic.

Sonic shot him an incredulous look. “Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?”

Amy leaned forward, tapping her chin thoughtfully as a light bulb turned on in her head. “I know! You should bake something for him!” 

Sonic blinked in surprise. “Baking? Seriously?”

“Absolutely! Everyone loves a sweet treat on a date,” Amy smiled as she envisioned the perfect romantic gesture.

Sonic hesitated, scratching his head. “I dunno, Ames. I’m not exactly a pro in the kitchen. The last time I tried cooking, I nearly set the place on fire.”

“Which is exactly why I’ll help! Trust me, it’ll be fun. Come on, let’s make cupcakes! We can decorate them with all sorts of colorful frosting and sprinkles!”

With a dramatic groan, Sonic relented. “Alright, fine, but if this goes wrong, I’m blaming you!”

“I promise, it’ll be amazing!” Amy left to buy the ingredients.

Tails snickered, “So… cupcakes for the ultimate lifeform, huh?”

Sonic shot him a glare, “I so hope he doesn’t kill me for this…”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The next day, a flash of morning sun spilled into the kitchen, illuminating the mess waiting to unfold. Amy hummed with excitement as she gathered the ingredients. Sonic stood beside her, arms crossed, radiating a blend of skepticism and curiosity. “Alright, we’re making coffee cupcakes—Shadow loves coffee.”

Sonic raised an eyebrow. “That so?”

“Yup,” Amy replied. “Call it my girlish intuition! Now, I’ll make one batch, and you make the other. That way, even if yours turn out… questionable, you’ll still have good ones to give him.”

“Wow, thanks for the faith,” Sonic said dryly.

Amy let out a light giggle, unfazed by Sonic's sarcasm. “Come on, it’ll be fun! Just imagine how happy Shadow will be to eat something so tasty.”

Sonic crossed his arms, raising an eyebrow, “I’ve literally never seen Shadow happy...”  Memories of Shadow's brooding demeanor flooded his mind, making it hard to picture the stoic hedgehog breaking into a smile.

Amy elbowed Sonic in the side, a teasing smile dancing on her lips. “Come on, Sonic, maybe today’s the day!”

“Alright, alright,” Sonic relented with an exaggerated sigh. “Let’s get started!”

They both set to work, sliding into their respective roles in the kitchen. Amy’s movements were a graceful dance through the process; she measured flour, sugar, and cocoa powder with the precision of a professional baker. Sonic, however, employed a more free-spirited approach. He stared at the ingredients for a moment before deciding that measuring cups were for amateurs.

While Amy meticulously whisked the batter, Sonic eyeballed the measurements, pouring what he thought was a suitable amount of flour into his mixing bowl. He stirred too fast, sending a cloud of flour into the air. At one point, he accidentally cranked the mixer speed up high, and flour exploded through the kitchen, creating a light dusting on his quills.

Tails, peeking in from the doorway, couldn’t contain himself. He clutched his stomach as laughter erupted from him. “Looking good, Sonic!”

Sonic, his face now covered in a fine layer of flour, blew out a puff that sent more dust spiraling into the air. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up…” 

Amy glanced over at Sonic with mild amusement but remained focused on her task. She poured chocolate chips into her batter, carefully folding them in until they were evenly distributed. In contrast, Sonic had just dumped a handful of chocolate chips into his mix, not even bothering to check the clumps that formed.

“Hey, I think I’m catching your baking skills,” Sonic announced, grinning as he swirled the spoon in his bowl.

“Uh-huh,” Amy said skeptically, putting down her spatula to watch him. “Just remember, it’s not just about how quickly you can mix it. Baking is a science!”

“Yeah, sure! Whatever you say!"

They both eventually finished preparing their batter, and after lining the cupcake trays, they reached the moment of truth: filling the liners. Amy expertly filled each cup three-quarters full with her batter, while Sonic squeezed his bowl with reckless abandon, sending globs of his mixture into the cups without a care for neatness.

When they finally popped their trays into the oven, Amy set a timer and turned to Sonic, arms on her hips. “Now we just wait. And I can guarantee mine will be perfect.”

Sonic rolled his eyes. “Let’s see about that.”

As they waited, the aroma of baking cupcakes wafted through the kitchen. Amy chatted about everything from her latest shopping trips to her plans for decorating the cupcakes later. Sonic, however, could only focus on the time ticking by, curiosity bubbling about how Shadow would react to the surprises they’d made.

Eventually, the oven timer dinged, and the moment of truth arrived. They pulled out their trays, excitement radiating through the kitchen. Amy’s batch was an enticing golden-brown, fluffy, and perfectly risen. The sweet scent enveloped the room, a symphony of chocolate and rich coffee.

“Oh wow, these look amazing!” Amy exclaimed, proudly admiring her handiwork.

Sonic, however, looked down at his tray, and a wave of dread washed over him. The tops of his cupcakes were charred, practically crumbling at the edges, and a faint smell of burnt cake filled the air.

“Uh… well,” Amy said carefully, searching for the right words. “They don’t look that bad, do they?”

Sonic groaned, running his hands through his messy quills. “They don’t look that bad…” he examined one of his cupcakes closer.

Tails, who had been quietly observing, poked one with a fork, only for it to remain intact, the surface hard as a rock. “Uh-huh."

“Okay, okay,” Sonic sighed dramatically, turning to Amy. “So, I might just take yours instead.”

“Nope. You’re taking both."

Sonic’s ears drooped in defeat. “But—”

“No buts! It’s the thought that counts,” she gave him a playful nudge.

Sonic grumbled but had to admit, Amy had a point. There was some charm to his disastrous creations... maybe they’d elicit a laugh. A smile tugged at his lips, and he couldn’t help but appreciate the absurdity of the situation.

Just then, the door swung open, and Silver strolled in, a bright smile on his face. “Hey guys, what smells—oh. Oh no.” His eyes landed on Sonic’s unfortunate batch of cupcakes, and Sonic’s earlier warning echoed in the air.

“Don’t say it,” Sonic warned, narrowing his eyes.

Silver, ever the jokester, smirked. “Okay, I won’t.” He then turned his attention to Amy’s batch, eyeing the gorgeous cupcakes with admiration. “Ooooh, now these look amazing! Can I try one?”

Amy beamed, pleased by the compliment, and handed him one. “Of course! Here you go!”

When Silver took a bite and let out a happy moan. “These are incredible, Amy! You’ve outdone yourself.” He held up a thumb in approval.

Meanwhile, Amy grabbed a cupcake for herself. They settled at the table, chatting and giggling, caught up in light-hearted banter. Sonic leaned against the counter, watching them with a hint of jealousy. He felt determined to redeem himself.

He slipped away to change into cleaner clothes, knowing he needed to make a good impression when he revealed the cupcakes to Shadow. He rummaged through his closet, finally settling on a slightly cleaner pair of gloves, fresh socks, and a blue hoodie. As he put them on, a realization hit him with the force of a bolt of lightning.

He still had no idea where they were even going.

“…Crap.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Shadow sat on the couch, arms crossed, a deep frown set on his face as he stared at nothing in particular. Rouge lounged beside him, legs crossed, casually inspecting her nails, while Omega stood nearby, whirring softly as he processed what he had just heard. 

"So, let me get this straight, Shadow," Rouge said, finally breaking the silence. "You asked Sonic. On a date." 

Shadow exhaled. "Yes." 

"Voluntarily?" 

"Yes." 

Omega’s optics blinked. "WHAT IS THE FUNCTION OF A DATE?" 

Rouge smirked. "A date, big guy, is when two people who like each other spend time together, usually doing something romantic." 

Omega processed this for a moment. "DOES THIS MEAN SHADOW WISHES TO INITIATE A MATING RITUAL?" 

Shadow groaned and buried his face in his hands. "No, Omega, it's just... a date. A simple outing." 

Rouge chuckled. "I don’t know, Shadow. You’re putting in a lot of effort. More than ‘simple outing’ level effort. Like, obsessively planning effort." 

"I am not obsessing," Shadow said, standing abruptly. "I simply want everything to be... well done." 

Rouge grinned. "Awww, you like him." 

"Silence, bat," Shadow muttered, his cheeks darkening. 

Rouge ignored him, hopping up. "Alright, if you're trying to impress Sonic, we need to get you looking good. You can’t just show up in your usual black and red ‘brooding hedgehog’ attire." 

Shadow frowned. "What’s wrong with my attire?" 

Rouge gave him a look. "It screams 'I fight for my own survival, not 'Hey, Sonic, let's go on a cute date.' You need something that says suave." 

Omega beeped. "SUGGESTION: ARMOR PLATING. IT WILL DEMONSTRATE YOUR STRENGTH." 

Rouge rolled her eyes. "We’re trying to impress Sonic, not terrify him." 

Shadow exhaled. "Fine. Just—get me something decent." 

Rouge grinned and rummaged through his closet. After some trial and error, including Omega suggesting a full tuxedo and Shadow threatening to destroy it on sight, they settled on a sleek, black leather jacket. 

"See? Classy," Rouge said, admiring her work. "Sonic won’t know what hit him." 

Knuckles chose that moment to walk in, arms crossed. He took one look at Shadow and smirked. "Whoa. What's the occasion? Job interview? Funeral? Wait—is this for your date?" 

Shadow glared. "What are you doing here, echidna?" 

"Rouge called and said you were acting weird, so I had to see it for myself." 

Rouge cackled. "And it's adorable." 

Knuckles snorted. "Dude, you're going all out. What's next, a candlelit dinner?" 

Shadow huffed. "No. A picnic." 

There was a beat of silence. 

Rouge and Knuckles exchanged glances. Then Knuckles burst out laughing. "A picnic? Shadow the Ultimate Lifeform is making a romantic picnic for Sonic the Hedgehog? I love this timeline." 

"Mock me again, and I'll send you through a Chaos Rift," Shadow warned. 

Omega beeped again. "QUERY: DOES SONIC REQUIRE NUTRIENT-DENSE MEALS TO MAINTAIN HIS SPEED? SUGGESTION: HIGH-CALORIE ENERGY BLOCKS. THEY ARE EFFICIENT." 

"Yes, Omega, I'm sure Sonic would love eating a brick of protein powder," Rouge said dryly. 

Shadow shook his head. "No. I am making something myself." 

Rouge raised an eyebrow. "You're cooking?" 

Knuckles smirked. "This I gotta see." 

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The clock struck precisely 7:00 PM when Shadow arrived at Sonic’s doorstep. Not a second too early, not a second too late. The ebony-furred hedgehog stood with his usual arms-crossed posture, a picture of effortless cool, but internally, there was something different tonight. A warmth, a slow-burning ember he couldn’t quite shake.

Sonic, on the other hand, was a mess. As he opened the door, his face turned a brilliant shade of red. He had been hyping himself up for this all day, but now that Shadow was here, looking as collected and flawless as ever and way too good in a leather jacket, his confidence faltered. “H-Hey, Shads,” he managed, one rubbing the back of his head sheepishly, one hand holding a bag with some cupcakes he and Amy had made.

Shadow raised a brow. “Are you always this nervous?”

Sonic stammered, crossing his arms to mask his flustered state. “What—No! I mean—C’mon, let’s just go already.”

With a hint of amusement in his eyes, Shadow turned on his heel. “Follow me.”

Sonic hadn’t been sure what to expect, but the moment they arrived at a quiet, secluded clearing with a neatly laid-out picnic, his eyes widened in surprise. “Wait. A picnic?”

Shadow nodded, setting down the basket he had been carrying. “You were expecting something else?”

“Well, yeah! I dunno—something more… Shadow-y? A training session, a high-speed chase, maybe a dramatic rooftop meeting?”

Shadow rolled his eyes, “Tch. I considered it, but this was the best option. Less noise, fewer people.”

Sonic’s ears twitched, his blush deepening, “Oh. Well… that’s kinda nice.” He plopped onto the checkered blanket, trying to play it cool.

Shadow meticulously lifted the lids off the meal he had prepared, steam rising into the crisp afternoon air. The scent of seared meat and roasted vegetables filled Sonic’s nose, and his stomach practically roared in anticipation.

Sonic was still a mess—completely tangled up in the absurdity of it all. A picnic. With Shadow. On a date. He barely even knew how they got here. Shadow had never even smiled at him, not once, and yet, here they were, sitting on a checkered blanket beneath the dappled shade of a towering oak. 

What the hell changed while he was asleep?

Sonic blinked at the carefully arranged dish Shadow was now handing him. Meat cooked to perfection, tender and juicy, with a side of colorful, roasted vegetables that glistened with seasoning. Sonic didn’t even need to take a bite to know it was going to be amazing. His mouth watered instantly, and he inhaled deeply, savoring the rich, savory aroma. 

"Whoa. Okay, where the hell did you learn to cook like this?" Sonic asked, glancing up at Shadow with genuine curiosity. "I mean, I was expecting… I actually don’t know what I want expecting... but certainly not this." 

Shadow, who had already begun eating, stopped to reply, "I lived with Rouge... for a time…" 

Sonic raised a brow. "Rouge?" 

Shadow gave a small nod. "She… never cooked anything remotely healthy. It was all takeout, sweets, things that would probably give a normal person heart failure. I couldn't tolerate it." He poked at his food idly with his fork before adding, "So I taught myself." 

Sonic grinned. "Well, damn. That’s kinda impressive." He stabbed a piece of meat with his fork and took a bite. Immediately, his ears perked up, eyes widening. "This is so good!”

"But I suppose it started earlier than that… on the ARK." 

Sonic’s chewing slowed. He watched Shadow carefully, sensing the shift in mood. 

Shadow didn't look at him as he spoke. "We didn't eat real food often. Mostly nutrient packs, things designed to keep us functioning rather than satisfied. But there were… small moments." His voice softened, as if the memory was fragile, something delicate he didn’t want to disturb too much. "Maria and I shared them. Sometimes, the doctors would bring something fresh. Just small things... a piece of fruit, a homemade dish. I didn’t realize how rare it was until later. I remember…" He hesitated. "She always tried to make it feel special." 

Sonic swallowed, suddenly feeling the weight of that memory pressing against the moment. The fact that Shadow was choosing to share this with him, something so deeply personal, tied to so much pain, meant something. 

"She sounds like she really cared about you," Sonic said softly.

Shadow’s grip on his fork tightened slightly, but he gave a small nod. "She did." 

For a few moments, they sat in comfortable silence, the only sounds being the rustling of leaves and the distant chirp of birds. Sonic didn’t push for more. He figured Shadow had given him enough for today. And besides, if Shadow wanted to talk about Maria, about his past, maybe he would more in the future.

Slowly, the tension in the air lightened again, and they finished their meal at a relaxed pace. Sonic, licking his fingers, let out a happy sigh. 

"Man," he groaned. "I gotta say, if you ever get tired of all the brooding and existential doom-staring, you’d make a killer chef." 

Shadow rolled his eyes, but there was the tiniest twitch of amusement at the corner of his lips. Sonic didn’t call him out on it. But he saw it and somehow, that felt like a victory.

“You’re an idiot,” Shadow said simply, but there wasn’t the usual undercut of anger he usually possessed.

Sonic shifted nervously as he gathered up the courage to ask again, since he didn’t really get a full answer yesterday, “Why did you seek me out?” 

Shadow looked down as if searching for the right words. “After the first month, I was surprised to find myself wondering about you. I told myself it was just curiosity, just trying to understand why you weren’t looking for me every day like you used to. Even though I didn’t want to think about you… those visions... they clouded my mind.” 

Sonic’s brows furrowed. “Visions?” 

“The visions of us… while we were fighting, those visions of the king… who looked like you and his knight who looked like me, it was unsettling… odd. I remember thinking, why, how is this even possible? Why was there some strange version of Sonic and I together, so close and familiar? It angered me at first, but then…”

Shadow shook his head, pausing but seemed to do his best to continue, “What matters is that after three months, the wondering turned into something else. Something… unnerving.” His gloved fingers clenched at his sides. “Without meaning to, I began looking for you…. At first, I convinced myself it was just to prove something. But then enough time passed that my body couldn’t ignore it anymore.” 

Sonic swallowed, his throat dry. “Ignore what?” 

Shadow’s red eyes lifted, locking onto Sonic’s. “That I had become worried about you. Those visions made me feel things... So I searched.” 

Sonic’s breath caught. He could see it now—the weight of it all pressing against Shadow’s normally steeled expression. A warmth spread through his chest, but he shoved it aside, forcing a nervous chuckle. “Never would have thought you would go out of your way to look for me…” 

Shadow huffed, but he didn’t deny it. 

Sonic rubbed the back of his head before shifting the conversation, still unsure how to process what he was hearing. “Okay, so… then why did you ask me out on a date?” He tried to keep it light, as if this was just some weird version of Shadow trying to be friendlier. 

Shadow’s expression changed. “When I saw you inside King Arthur’s mind… under that spell…” He trailed off, his fists clenching as if just remembering it put him on edge. “I knew I had to save you. That wasn’t even a question.” 

Sonic’s eyes narrowed. “Wait. You saw me? Like, inside his mind?” 

Shadow nodded, “You were trapped, completely lifeless. It was a haunting sight, seeing you like that. I felt...” He paused, as if weighing his next words with great care, reluctant to reveal the truth that hung heavy between them. “And then… the kiss happened.”

Sonic's eyes widened in disbelief, his body going rigid with shock. “...What?!”

Shadow maintained his unwavering gaze, the intensity of his expression revealing the gravity of what he was about to say. “The... King... kissed me.”

Sonic felt a rush of heat flood his face, embarrassment, and confusion twisting within him. His ears burned red, his heart racing in a way he couldn't quite comprehend. “You’re kidding,” he stammered, struggling to process the unexpected revelation.

“I’m not,” Shadow replied firmly, the weight of his words settling in the air around them. The reality of the moment loomed large, intertwining their fates in ways neither had anticipated.

Sonic’s stomach did a weird flip, and he wasn’t sure if it was frustration, jealousy, or something worse. He forced a laugh. “Oh, so that’s what this is about?”

Shadow narrowed his eyes. “For the days in between that moment and now… It’s all I could think about.” 

Sonic’s heart was pounding so hard he wondered if Shadow could hear it, “Did the kiss… make you feel things?” 

Shadow scooted a little closer. “I didn’t understand it... why he did it… But I wanted to see what it could mean.” 

Sonic’s breath hitched. His mind was racing—too much, too fast. But one thing stuck out. “You know,” His jealousy was practically chewing at the edges of his words, “I shared some pretty intimate moments with Lancelot, too.” 

Now it was Shadow’s turn to freeze. His red eyes darkened just slightly. “What?” 

Sonic grinned, but there was a sharpness to it. “Oh yeah. Lancelot and I had some… let’s just say, close encounters.” He tilted his head playfully. “Guess you’re not the only one who got a little too involved with those knights.” 

Shadow’s fists clenched and Sonic swore he saw a flicker of something dark like... possession? Irritation? Something that made his stomach do another one of those annoying flips.  “…I see.” 

For the first time in their entire conversation, Shadow looked visibly bothered and not in his usual way. Sonic wasn’t sure if it made him smug or just made things worse. Either way, he was in deep now.

“Why did you keep messing with the gem?”

Sonic let the memories swirl in his mind. “When I started dreaming about Camelot, overtaking King Arthur’s mind, and helping the knights defeat Merlina, I guess I felt this purpose... It all feels so surreal now, like I was living someone else’s life by night and mine by day. It was pretty weird, but I couldn't help but be drawn to it.”

Shadow nodded, processing Sonic’s words. “You really don’t think these things through."

“Yeah, I know.”

“Tell me more about this Lancelot… You kissed him despite him looking like me,” Shadow prodded, still looking serious.

Sonic’s cheeks flushed pink at the suggestion. “I’m not sure if I should go into detail… Besides, you kissed Arthur, who also looks like me!” 

“No, it's different. He kissed me, and then I was yanked back to Green Hills.”

Sonic wavered, debating whether to unveil more of his heart, but the intensity of Shadow’s gaze urged him on. “Okay, fine. I did kiss Lancelot... When I first arrived in Camelot, I was overwhelmed and unsure of myself... I couldn’t share anything about being Sonic inside. Later, I discovered it was Merlina who had cast a strange spell on me, intertwining with King Arthur’s mind and body. Lancelot told me that he and the King were courting, and I couldn’t believe it... a version of you and me… courting in this royal fantasy. It felt like a fairytale. After that, I kept dreaming of Lancelot, reliving moments with him, and, well, I kinda... grew feelings for him,” Sonic admitted, now staring at the ground, too nervous to meet Shadow’s eyes.

Shadow’s expression shifted, curiosity darkening to something more serious. “Is the gem what sparked your desire to seek me out? Ever since that moment in the ruins when you first asked to be my friend… was this the reason?”

“Yeah,” Sonic confessed, locking eyes with Shadow, the intensity of the moment a tangible force between them.

Shadow didn't respond, and they held an uncomfortable silence for seconds, though they felt much longer.

Sonic fidgeted, his heart racing, and eventually he mustered the courage to speak again. “Hey… I, uh… I gotta tell you somethin’.”

Shadow’s ruby gaze intensified, waiting expectantly. “Go on."

Sonic clenched his fists, anxiety coursing through him. “I… really like… this... being on a date with you.” He held his breath, heart pounding against his ribs as he awaited a response.

Shadow’s eyes widened slightly before narrowing as he turned away. "Hmph. You’re not the only one.”

Sonic blinked, momentarily taken aback. “Wait—what?” He stared at Shadow, his mind racing to comprehend what he had just heard. “Seriously—what do you mean by that?”

Shadow inhaled slowly, and that is when he smelled something. “Something smells sweet...?"

“Oh yeah, I brought cupcakes! Here you go!” He offered a beautifully frosted treat to Shadow, hopeful for a positive reaction.

Sonic watched intently as Shadow hesitated for a moment before taking a slow bite of the cupcake. He appeared to be lost in thought, savoring the flavors with an unexpected intensity. He chewed slowly, as if critically evaluating each ingredient.

Sonic’s grin widened. “Good, huh? Amy made them."

Shadow glanced at Sonic. “I can tell. The flavor’s balanced.” He took another bite, a rare compliment slipping past his usual reserve. “I don’t dislike it.” 

For someone like Shadow, who was often guarded with his words, that was basically high praise. Sonic snickered, leaning back with a sense of satisfaction. “Glad to hear it.”

Just as Sonic began to bask in this small victory, Shadow’s nose twitched, his eyes narrowing as he sniffed the air again. “Do you smell something burnt?” 

Sonic tensed immediately, his ears drooping slightly as his gaze darted to the bag where he’d carelessly stashed the… less fortunate batch of cupcakes. “Uh, no? No idea what you’re talking about..."

Shadow shot him a flat, unimpressed look. “You’re a terrible liar.” With that, he stood, making his way toward the bag with purpose.

“W-Wait—don’t!” Sonic yelped, scrambling in front of Shadow, arms outstretched in a futile attempt to shield his culinary disaster. “It’s nothing! Seriously!” 

Shadow was not amused. “Move.”

“No.” Sonic made his stance firm, unwilling to relent.

With a slight tilt of his body, Shadow leaned to the side, a look of determination in his eyes. “Then what’s behind your back?” 

“Nothing! Just, uh… top-secret stuff. Yeah.”

Shadow was unimpressed with Sonic’s feeble excuses. Without warning, he reached around the blue hedgehog, effortlessly snatching the bag before Sonic could stop him.

Sonic groaned, instinctively covering his face with his hands. “Oh, Chaos, don’t look at ‘em—”

But Shadow already was. His gaze fell upon the sad sight of the cupcakes, which were… well, let’s just say they had seen better days. Charred, misshapen, and resembling something more akin to charcoal bricks than dessert, it was a sight that might make any baker cringe.

A beat of silence passed between them but then... Shadow let out a quiet chuckle. 

Sonic’s ears twitched, and he peeked through his fingers in disbelief. Had he really heard that, right? Yes, Shadow was actually smiling. Not a smirk, not his trademark sarcastic grin—just a genuine, small, amused smile that made Sonic’s heart race and his tail wag. “You’re smiling...?"

But the moment Sonic spoke, Shadow’s expression snapped back to his signature frown as he picked up one of the burnt cupcakes, inspecting it with a critical eye. Sonic quickly recovered. “Ugh, come on, Shads, you're enjoying my misery, aren’t you?”

“Enjoying? No.” Shadow took a small, brave bite of the dreadful cupcake, and his expression soured instantly, “This is terrible.” 

Sonic, still captivated by the rare moment he had witnessed, barely registered the insult. His heart thumped loudly in his chest, but for once, it wasn’t out of embarrassment or anxiety because for the first time ever, Sonic thought—no, he knew—he had just seen Shadow smile.

They held a comfortable silence and noticed the sun was setting. The sky was painted in brilliant hues of orange, pink, and deep indigo, and there was even a faint look that the moon had already begun to emerge, lingering shyly in the vast sky. Sonic leaned back on his hands, his quills catching the last golden rays of sunlight as he admired the view from the hilltop. 

Shadow sat beside him, arms crossed, looking onto the horizon. “This is the only time of day... when the sun and moon share the sky together.” 

Sonic glanced up at him, green eyes wide with curiosity. “Huh. Never thought about it like that... Damn, that sounds like poetry, Shads. Didn’t peg you for a romantic.” 

Shadow scoffed, shifting slightly to shoot him a glare, “It’s an observation, not poetry.” 

“Uh-huh.” Sonic nudged him playfully. “You’re just mad ‘cause I caught you bein’ soft.” 

Shadow rolled his eyes but didn’t retort. Instead, he let the silence settle between them again, peaceful and warm like the dying sunlight. Sonic, still grinning, turned back to admire the view, his chest swelling with something he couldn’t quite name. 

The sky darkened, and the moon rose to take its place.

 Sonic stretched out, flopping onto his back with a satisfied sigh. “Man, I forgot how nice it is just to stop and… y’know, enjoy this kinda thing.” 

Shadow glanced down at him, then, after a moment of hesitation, settled beside him. Their shoulders brushed, and neither moved. 

Sonic, wanting more, reached out, fingers brushing against Shadow’s hand where it rested on the blanket. Shadow's hand slightly flinched, but he didn’t pull away.

So, Sonic grabbed his hand and held it. He could feel his breath coming in shaky, a whirlwind of nerves swirling inside him as he held Shadow's hand for the first time. The warmth of Shadow's gloved hand against his own was really nice... It was hard for Sonic to believe that this date was truly happening. 

Sonic finally mustered the courage to break the ice. “S-So… does this mean there’s gonna be a second date?”

“Maybe,” Shadow said quietly.

Sonic let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, his heart thundering in his chest. “Damn, I’ll take a ‘maybe.’” 

The night stretched on, the world quiet except for the distant hum of the city below and the rustling of the trees in the breeze. Neither of them felt the need to rush. They simply existed, side by side beneath the endless sky, where the stars burned just a little brighter. 

Chapter Text

Sonic practically burst through the front door of his house, a giddy, lovestruck grin stretched across his face. His quills were slightly tousled from the evening breeze, and he still felt the ghost of Shadow’s hand in his, replaying the moment over and over in his head like a favorite song. The exhilarating rush of his date still coursed through him, filling his chest with warmth.

Inside his living room, however, things were a bit more complicated. Silver and Amy, who had been entangled on the couch in a rather intimate moment, barely had time to react.

Silver had one hand loosely gripping Amy’s waist while her fingers were tangled in his quills. Their lips had only been inches apart, breaths mingling, until the door swung open with a loud crash.

“Guys! You won’t believe what just happened!” Sonic announced, plopping himself right in the middle of them, completely oblivious to their flustered states. Silver let out a loud, frustrated groan, dramatically flopping against the armrest with his face buried in his hands, while Amy straightened her dress, her cheeks flushing a rosy pink as she tried to compose herself.

“What happened, Sonic?” she asked, fixing her quills as she shot Silver an apologetic look, her heart still racing from the awkwardness of the interruption.

Sonic leaned forward, his excitement radiating off him like a beacon. His eyes sparkled with enthusiasm as he let the words tumble from his mouth. “I held Shadow’s hand! It was kinda awkward ‘cause, y’know, it’s Shadow, but still, he didn't pull away!”

Amy hummed in encouragement, nodding as if she understood the depth of Sonic’s feelings, trying to maintain her composure. But Silver was visibly fuming, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, tail twitching in irritation. “You’ve gotta be kidding me,” he muttered under his breath.

Sonic turned to him, a bright grin stretched wide across his face. “Right? That’s what I’m saying! Shadow just—”

“That’s not what I meant,” Silver deadpanned, glaring at the blue hedgehog who was blissfully unaware of the tension he had just created. The mood had shifted, and the romantic energy between him and Amy had entirely dissipated.

“I mean, come on, we were kinda busy!” Silver continued.

Before Sonic could respond, Amy coughed into her hand, trying to steer the conversation forward in a more friendly direction. “So… how did the rest of the date go?” she asked, genuine curiosity slipping back into her tone.

“Oh, it was awesome! We ended up doing a picnic—it was like nothing I’d ever seen! Shadow made me food! I couldn’t believe it.” Sonic’s excitement bubbled over, his eyes wide with animated joy.

Amy giggled at Sonic’s enthusiasm. “That’s great, Sonic! You and Shadow really make a cute couple.” She shot a knowing glance at Silver, who looked like he was about to explode.

At that moment, there was tension hanging in the air, and Silver’s agitation was only growing more pronounced. He dramatically threw his head back against the couch, groaning loudly to express his frustration. “We are so happy for you, Sonic....” His voice dripped with sarcasm, which Sonic either missed entirely or chose to ignore.

Sonic shrugged, grinning wider. “Oh! By the way,” he continued, finally starting to feel the weight of exhaustion from his eventful night, “Where’s Tails? Thought he’d be home by now.”

Calmly, Amy gave him a pointed look. “He went out with Cream,” she said, managing to sound patient, even though she could see Silver simmering beside her. “He should be back soon.”

“Cool, cool,” Sonic murmured, stretching out his arms and yawning, rubbing his eyes as fatigue crept in. “Man, I am wiped. I’m gonna crash.”

He stood up, gave them a lazy thumbs-up, and strolled off to his room without another thought. Yet as he made his way down the hall, half of him still wrapped up in the euphoria of the evening, he paused midway, blinking sleepily. “…Wait. Were you guys—?”

“Go to bed, Sonic,” Silver gritted out.

“Why are you both even here? This is not your house!” Sonic shot back. Before Sonic could press the issue further, Amy shot Silver a glare that was sharp enough to silence him.

Finally, Sonic waved them off and disappeared into the sanctuary of his room. The door clicked shut with finality, leaving an awkward silence in the living room.

With Sonic gone, Silver groaned into his hands in exasperation. “I can’t believe this was interrupted..."

Amy chuckled softly, patting his shoulder in an attempt to be supportive as amusement danced in her eyes. “Well, we are in their house… we got caught up accidentally…” 

“Still, I thought he would be gone longer,” Silver shot back, but the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. “And why does he always have the worst timing?”

“There’s no denying he can be oblivious,” Amy agreed, shaking her head, “but he means well. He seems really happy now, and after everything he has been through, it's nice to see he and Shadow are getting closer.”

“I guess so.”

“Next time, we should hang out at my place,” Amy said softly, cheeks reddening. She leaned back onto the couch, her mind drifting momentarily to the sweet moments of her own budding relationship with Silver.

“Definitely,” Silver blushed along with her.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic woke up that morning with an undeniable restlessness. While he longed to seek out Shadow, he didn't want to come off as overly eager or desperate. After already having done a run, checked on Cream and Vanilla, and bothering Tails left and right to pass the time, the clock barely crept toward afternoon. His mind kept drifting back to the previous day when he had shared a magical first date with Shadow.

Though there had been a hint of awkwardness, especially given Sonic’s difficulty in reading Shadow and understanding what he truly wanted, the experience had left him hopeful. He couldn't shake the feeling that there was something special brewing between them and he wanted that second date to happen, and soon.

Before he had the chance to delve deeper into his thoughts, Sonic found himself speeding through the vibrant city streets, headed toward Rouge’s house tucked away in the forest.

Arriving at her doorstep, Sonic knocked twice before the door swung open.

Shadow stood there, surprised and a slight blush dusted his cheeks. He quickly schooled his expression, crossing his arms and leaning against the doorframe in an attempt to appear indifferent.

Sonic grinned. That reaction was better than he’d hoped. "Hiya, Shads! Miss me?"

Shadow huffed, looking anywhere but at Sonic. "What are you doing here?"

"Looking for you, obviously," Sonic replied, his grin widening. "Where’s Rouge? And Knuckles?"

Shadow sighed, his expression twisting into something caught between amusement and exasperation. "They’re on a dumb date."

Sonic snorted. "Figures. Those two bicker like an old married couple anyway."

Shadow rolled his eyes, but there was the softest twitch of a smirk at the corner of his lips.

"Speaking of dates," Sonic said, rocking back on his heels, "I think I’ll take you up on that second date option. And I’ve got the whole thing planned."

Shadow looked at him with curiosity. "Oh? What could you possibly have planned?"

Sonic shot him a wink. "You’ll see. C’mon."

Before Shadow could protest, Sonic had already turned, expecting him to follow. Shadow hesitated for only a moment before sighing and shutting the door behind him, stuffing his hands into his black jacket's pockets as he walked beside Sonic.

Their first stop was a small coffee shop on the quieter side of town. It had warm lighting, and the rich aroma of espresso and fresh pastries filled the air.

Sonic ordered something sweet because, of course, he did, while Shadow settled for black coffee, his choice as stark and no-nonsense as his personality. He sipped it with his usual unamused expression.

"Wow, you even brood over your coffee," Sonic teased, leaning back in his seat with a playful grin that only widened as he took a sip of his caramel macchiato. The sweetness brought a contented smile to his face.

Shadow raised an eyebrow, one that had become a signature of his incredulous demeanor. "I’m not brooding." The slightest twitch at the corner of his mouth suggested something more beneath the surface.

"But you’re doing that thing where you stare into your cup like it holds the answers to the universe," Sonic countered, leaning forward across the small table, eyes sparkling with mischief. "C’mon, admit it. You’re just a big softie hiding behind all that dark coffee and dark clothing."

“I’m merely reflecting."

“Reflecting? Right, let’s call it that,” Sonic chuckled, emphasizing the words in a mocking tone. “But don’t worry, I think it’s kinda cute.”

At that, Shadow nearly choked on his dark brew, the steam coming from the cup mixing with the slight flush creeping up his neck. He coughed, trying to regain his composure, an attempt at suppressing the crack in his otherwise stoic facade. “Cute? I’m not cute, Hedgehog.”

“Oh, of course not,” Sonic replied, his tone dripping with playful sarcasm. “You’re more like… menacingly charming. A brooding coffee knight, guarding the realm of grumpiness.”

Shadow shot him a glare that could melt steel, but Sonic just laughed, a bright sound against the backdrop of the cafe's soft music. The warmth of the coffee shop enveloped them, and as Sonic relaxed into the moment, the weight of their usual struggles melted a little more.

Sonic leaned forward, elbows resting on the table. “You know, if you smiled just once, this whole place might explode from its sheer shock. Everyone would probably think the world’s ending or something."

Shadow tried to remain unfazed, mouth quirking slightly as if the corners wanted to betray him. “I believe I’ll take my chances,” he replied.

“Suit yourself, broody knight,” Sonic declared, raising his cup in a mock toast.

“Shut it,” Shadow replied dryly. However, hearing Sonic mention knight made Shadow wonder if he really saw him or the other version of him back in Camelot, causing a slight worry in his heart.

Once they finished their drinks, Sonic grinned, oblivious to Shadow's thoughts, and decided it was time for part two of the plan.

"Alright, next stop!"

Shadow narrowed his eyes. "Next stop?"

Sonic beamed. "The Green Hills Arcade!"

Shadow’s ears twitched downward, and his face twisted into an expression of pure displeasure. "No."

Sonic leaned closer, propping his elbows on the table and resting his chin in his hands. "Aw, c’mon, why not?"

"It’s noisy, crowded, and full of irritating children," Shadow deadpanned.

"Not if we go now!" Sonic argued. "It’s the middle of the afternoon—most kids are still in school."

Shadow gave him an unimpressed look. "And the noise?"

"You’ll survive."

Shadow exhaled sharply, looking away, but Sonic caught the faintest flicker of hesitation in his expression. That was all the encouragement he needed.

"Come on, Shads," Sonic coaxed. "I know you don’t like big crowds, but I promise it won’t be so bad. Besides..." He grinned. "I wanna see if the Ultimate Lifeform has what it takes to beat me at a game or two."

Shadow bristled at the challenge. "You think you can beat me?"

Sonic smirked. "Oh, I know I can."

Shadow huffed, staring at his coffee as if considering whether it was worth the trouble. He could refuse. He should refuse... but the way Sonic was looking at him, all eager and expectant, made him hesitate. "Fine."

Sonic fist-pumped. "Yes! You won’t regret it, promise."

Shadow had a feeling he would.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The arcade was precisely as chaotic as Shadow had feared. Flashing neon lights flashed while the noisy chimes of token machines heralded victories from players across the space. The occasional burst of electronic music made the atmosphere electric, yet for Shadow, it felt overwhelming. He tensed up at the onslaught of noise, his ears flattening involuntarily against the commotion.

However, Sonic didn’t seem to notice his discomfort. No, the blue hedgehog was already dragging him toward the nearest game, a determined gleam in his eye.

“Alright, first game!” Sonic grinned, cracking his knuckles with palpable excitement. “Whack-a-Mole!”

Shadow stared at him, his expression unamused. “You brought me here… to hit fake rodents?”

Sonic laughed, his enthusiasm unabated. “I brought you here to have fun! C’mon, just try it once!”

With a reluctant sigh, Shadow picked up the mallet. Sonic’s infectious energy was contagious, and despite his better judgment, he found himself swept into the moment. To Sonic’s delight and Shadow's surprise, he absolutely annihilated the game. Each time a mole popped up, Shadow’s mallet smashed down faster than Sonic could register, his movements swift, precise, and almost intimidatingly efficient.

Sonic gaped as Shadow scored an astonishingly high number of points. “I’m kinda terrified right now,” he admitted, an impressed smile breaking through his usual bravado.

Shadow couldn’t help but smirk a little, finally looking amused by the absurdity of the situation. “Good,” he replied coolly, though he felt warmth in his chest at Sonic’s admiration.

As they moved through several games, Sonic dominated the scene, hopping from one machine to another like an exuberant child. Shadow stood beside him, arms crossed, a reluctant observer. He couldn’t deny the way Sonic’s laughter rang through the room, adding life to the hectic environment. Sonic’s carefree attitude began to chip away at Shadow’s initial discomfort.

Their adventure took a turn when they stumbled upon an arcade racing game. Sonic eyed the machine with a glint of challenge in his expression. “You think you can beat me in a race?” he asked, raising an eyebrow, a cocky smirk playing on his lips.

Shadow, feeling the itch of competitiveness bubbling inside him, leaned closer. “I don’t think you’re good enough to keep up."

Sonic chuckled as he slipped into the seat of the arcade machine, a playful spark igniting in his vibrant green eyes. “I don’t think—I know.”

Shadow rolled his eyes but sat beside him as anticipation thickened the air around them. They gripped the steering wheels, anticipation electrifying the moment.

As the countdown began, Sonic cast a sideways glance at Shadow, feeling how surreal this moment was.

When the race commenced, Sonic surged ahead, laughing as he expertly navigated through the obstacles. For a moment, Shadow’s competitive nature simmered, urging him to focus. He leaned into the curves and pushed forward with precise movements. Before long, he found himself quickly gaining ground. Sonic’s playful banter filled the machine, but it didn’t distract Shadow.

In the final stretch of the race, fate lent Shadow a serendipitous hand. He noticed a shortcut, an unmarked path between two buildings. Without a second thought, he took it, flying past Sonic and crossing the finish line first.

Sonic’s jaw dropped as the screen flashed Shadow’s name. “No way! You cheated!”

Shadow, brimming with satisfaction, smirked. “I played smart.”

They moved on from one game to the next, their rivalry intensifying amidst sonics, laughter, and friendly taunts. Sonic was jubilant, a bouncing ball of energy, while Shadow found himself lightening up more than usual, a small smirk escaping his lips more than once. Each friendly competition only stirred deeper amity between them, igniting feelings that Shadow was still struggling to acknowledge.

Eventually, they found themselves at a claw machine, and Sonic, usually so confident, struggled to win a plushie. He maneuvered the controls clumsily, looking frustrated and determined.

“Move,” Shadow said after observing Sonic’s futile attempts. He stepped up to the machine, a glint of challenge in his eyes. With a few swift button presses, he effortlessly snagged a plush cat, lifting it triumphantly.

Sonic crossed his arms, feigning annoyance. “You have to have some kind of cheat code,” he huffed but couldn’t hide his admiration.

Shadow turned, offering the plush to Sonic, his expression softer. “Try harder next time,” he said playfully. Sonic held the cat tightly, blushing at his new gift, pocketing the cat in his quills.

Before Sonic could thank Shadow, someone called out from behind them. “Well, well, look who we found.”

Shadow turned to see Rouge standing beside a slightly flustered Knuckles, her smirk evident. “I didn’t expect to see you two here… on a date,” she teased, eyes sparkling with mischief.

Sonic choked, his blush almost as vivid as his blue fur. “W-We’re just hanging out!” he stammered, backing away slightly. Sonic didn’t know why he denied it, but he assumed Shadow wouldn’t appreciate the teasing, and he had convinced him to come. He didn’t want him to leave.

Knuckles, oblivious to the tension, grumbled, “Rouge dragged me here,” looking more annoyed than anything else.

“What? Don’t like having fun, Knuckie?” Rouge teased with a playful nudge.

Knuckles turned red but, not wanting to admit defeat, shot back, “That’s not—whatever! Let’s do a game battle!”

The four of them crowded around a game, excitement bubbling up as they prepared for fierce competition. Sonic and Knuckles engaged in a heated showdown, laughter and friendly quips tossed like playful jabs, while Rouge and Shadow stood back, watching with amusement.

“I can’t believe you’re here… you hate this place.” Rouge whispered to Shadow, a playful glint in her eyes as they observed Sonic, who was laughing despite losing.

Shadow glanced at Sonic, who was radiating pure joy, and his expression softened. “...me either,” he admitted, feeling a warmth spread through him that he couldn’t quite comprehend.

The game concluded with Sonic jumping up in celebration. Even in defeat, he found a way to make it entertaining. “Alright, who’s next?” he challenged, turning to Shadow.

Shadow stepped forward without hesitation. “Let’s see how you handle real competition,” he said, eyes narrowing with competitive fire.

Rouge raised an eyebrow, sensing the tension. “If this is a date... I’d say it’s going quite well,” she smirked.

Shadow shot her a look, but the corner of his mouth twitched slightly upward. He couldn’t deny that spending time with Sonic was becoming more enjoyable.

As the round began, Sonic and Shadow entranced themselves in the game, their fingers flying over controls. They bantered playfully, their rivalry igniting a spark of energy that electrified the atmosphere around them.

With every game they played, Sonic’s laughter grew louder, and Shadow found himself feeling happy, too surprisingly.

“Man, will you ever lose?” Sonic asked, laughing as they finished yet another game in which Shadow had asserted his dominance.

Shadow paused for a moment, “Possibly… But only if you stop being so easy to beat.” The tension in the air shifted as their playful banter faded. After a few minutes, Rouge and Knuckles suddenly erupted into an argument, their tempers flaring over some trivial misunderstanding. With a huff of frustration, Rouge stormed off, leaving Knuckles scrambling after her, his apologies tumbling out in a desperate stream.

“Are they always like this?” Sonic asked, watching the scene unfold with amusement.

“No, usually they’re worse,” Shadow replied, a slight glare forming as he shook his head, not entirely sure whether to be annoyed or entertained.

With the two of them gone, the atmosphere shifted once more, leaving Sonic and Shadow alone together.. Shadow felt a shift within himself, a shift he couldn’t ignore any longer. The unspoken feelings hung between them were undeniable.

They headed for the exit, and Sonic's expression turned a bit more serious. “Shadow, I know I joke around a lot, but I really value our time together. Getting to actually spend time with you… It’s been really nice..."

Shadow recognized the vulnerability in Sonic's voice, which made his heart race even faster than it already was. “I… I appreciate our time as well... Though I’ve never been one for large crowds.”

Sonic stepped closer, with a genuine understanding in his eyes. “You know you can always count on me, right?”

The weight of Sonic’s words settled deep within Shadow’s chest, steeped in the sincerity that radiated from the blue hedgehog. He recalled when Sonic and he were discussing trust, and it stirred something within Shadow. Memories flooded back of their encounter in the ruins when he had told Sonic he didn't trust him. Had he truly made an effort to understand the hedgehog who stood before him now?

Shadow reflected on how little he had considered Sonic before the chaotic events that had intertwined their lives. It was as if fate had conspired to pull them together, forcing them to confront not only their differences but also the complexities of their complicated relationship.

Sonic, not waiting for a response, grabbed Shadow’s hand and dragged him outside into the cool night air. They walked in a comfortable quiet under the glow of streetlights. The air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of the ocean from a distant point. The streets had quieted, settling into a peaceful lull.

“You know,” Sonic started hesitantly, “this was truly an incredible day, well, two days considering yesterday too...”

Shadow couldn't help but notice the blush creeping across Sonic's cheeks, painting them a deeper shade of red. It was a sight he had seen before, when he spoke of Lancelot, but right now, it felt different. The admiration seemed to be reserved just for him. His heart raced, and a surge of warmth flooded through him as he realized the significance of their time together, just the two of them, no distractions, no pretenses.

“It was entertaining,” Shadow replied, trying to keep his tone casual but finding it harder than expected.

Sonic bumped his shoulder playfully against Shadow’s. “Come on, you can admit it. You had fun, too,” he insisted, a teasing smile gracing his lips.

Shadow begrudgingly nodded. “I suppose it was... enjoyable."

He rocked back on his heels slightly as he glanced at Shadow. “Didn’t think you’d be so good at games.”

“I’m good at everything.”

Sonic rolled his eyes but couldn’t help the amused smirk tugging at his lips.

They walked a little further before Sonic said, “I guess I'll go home now.”

“I’ll walk you home.”

“Nah, I’m good. I’m a totally cool hero who can handle himself, y’know?” Sonic shot Shadow a cocky grin, nudging him slightly with his elbow.

Shadow was unimpressed. “Shut up.”

Sonic blinked, then let out a laugh. “Okay, okay, geez.” And despite his earlier bravado, he didn’t protest when Shadow continued walking beside him.

They reached the side of Sonic’s house, where the streetlights barely reached. The atmosphere felt softer now, more intimate. Sonic stopped walking, his hands fidgeting before he rubbed the back of his neck. His heart pounded, but the warmth in his chest made it impossible to ignore.

“I like you.” The words tumbled out before he could second-guess them. He swallowed, shifting his weight. “Like… a lot.”

Shadow stilled and studied Sonic as if searching for any hint of hesitation, any sign that this was some joke. But Sonic held his gaze despite the nervous energy humming in him.

Something in Shadow eased, some tightly held reservation finally slipping away. He took a step closer, his usual guarded demeanor giving way to something bolder. Before Sonic could say anything else, he felt the heat between them shift.

As they got closer, Sonic stared deep into Shadow’s eyes, reminding him of the last night Sonic had seen Shadow before he went to Camelot, before the months of him being unconscious. That night, they both experienced the Camelot visions that led to a spar, eventually falling off the hill, where Sonic ended up landing on top of Shadow. Sonic recalled noticing how beautiful he looked and still looked. They had never been so close before then, and now their faces were even closer.

With a surge of boldness, Sonic leaned forward, closing the distance between them. He pressed the softest peck against Shadow's lips, a gentle connection that sent sparks of warmth racing through him. When he pulled back, Sonic could feel his cheeks burning, the heat creeping all the way to the tips of his ears.

What truly left him in disbelief, however, was the unexpected reaction that followed.

Any and all inhibition Shadow had left was gone the moment he felt Sonic’s lips on his own after his confession. All reservedness had vanished, leaving only an unnamed hunger. Before Shadow could stop himself, or even wanted to, his fingers gripped Sonic’s face, tilting his head as he kissed him fiercely, with none of the hesitance Sonic had expected. His breath hitched, caught between surprise and the rush of something intoxicatingly new.

Shadow pushed him back until he felt the cool surface of the house wall against him. Sonic gasped into the kiss, the pressure sparking a déjà vu so sharp it nearly knocked the wind out of him. His mind flashed back to Camelot, Lancelot, the stone pillars, the weight of a knight’s hands gripping him. But this was different.

Lancelot had been steady, a firm but careful hold. Shadow was rougher, needier. His lips moved against Sonic’s with a hunger that felt insatiable, his grip tightening with each passing second. He bit down on Sonic’s lower lip, a growl vibrating between them as Sonic trembled in his grasp. Sonic’s knees nearly buckled, his head swimming as though the very air had been stolen from his lungs.

Shadow didn’t let up. He chased after Sonic’s breath, deepening the kiss, tongue sliding past parted lips as if claiming more, demanding more. The heat between them was suffocating, the intensity dizzying. Sonic could barely think—barely do anything but clutch at Shadow’s shoulders, trying to ground himself even as his entire world tilted.

Shadow growled against his mouth, something dark and desperate curling into the sound, and Sonic felt it—felt the way Shadow’s body pressed him harder into the wall, like even this wasn’t close enough. His fingers dug into Sonic’s hips, pulling him in and keeping him there.

Sonic gasped, eyes fluttering shut as pleasure spiked down his spine. He felt like he was burning, like he was being consumed. Shadow’s lips left his only to trail along his jaw, his breath hot against Sonic’s skin. Teeth grazed over his pulse, sending another shock of sensation through him.

“S-Shads…” Sonic breathed, and when Shadow finally pulled back, Sonic's lips were tingling from the intensity of it all. He let out a shaky exhale. “Whoa… didn’t expect that from you… like ever.”

“Good,” Shadow said, also a little out of breath.

Sonic blinked at him, still catching up to the fact that this had actually happened. “So… does that mean you like me too?”

Despite Shadow also being completely red from muzzle to ears, he still gave Sonic a dumb look. “Do I need to kiss you again?”

“Well, if you insist—”

Shadow didn’t let him finish. This time, when their lips met again, Sonic was ready. He met Shadow’s intensity with his own, fingers diving into dark quills, pulling him closer, deeper, as the world around them faded into the night. The kiss felt like something dangerously addictive. Sonic felt the cool press of the wall against his back as Shadow pushed him flush against it, his touch already so possessive. Neither wanted to let go.

Then there was a shift, a seamless bleed from one world to another.

Another pair of figures, tangled in an embrace just as hungry.

Lancelot barely had time to react before he was shoved up against the cold stone wall of King Arthur’s bed chambers. A gasp left the knight's lips, and it was swallowed instantly as Arthur’s mouth crashed against his. The force of it sent fire racing through Lancelot’s veins. This was no hesitant reunion. This was a need, raw and unrelenting.

Arthur’s grip on his wrists was firm, holding him in place as if afraid he might disappear. “I’ve missed this,” Arthur purred against his lips. He let go only to slide his hands down Lancelot’s arms, tracing the muscles beneath his tunic before gripping his hips with bruising intensity. “I’ve missed you.”

Lancelot’s breath hitched as Arthur’s lips left a burning trail down his jaw and his neck. A groan escaped him when teeth scraped against his shoulder, followed by bites. His hands found their way into Arthur’s blue quills, tugging just enough to earn a deep, satisfied sound from the king.

“Then let’s make up for lost time,” Lancelot rasped.

Arthur didn’t need more encouragement. He pressed Lancelot hard against the wall, molding their bodies together, heat radiating between them. His hands roamed, sliding beneath Lancelot’s tunic, fingertips grazing over battle-hardened skin. He wanted to map every inch, to reclaim what had always been his.

Lancelot gasped as Arthur’s knee pressed between his legs, forcing him to tilt his head back. Arthur took full advantage, mouth trailing lower, teeth teasing, lips demanding. Every kiss, every touch was laced with dominance, with a hunger barely contained. Lancelot trembled beneath him, not from fear, but from the sheer intensity of it all—the weight of Arthur’s body, the press of his lips, the fire in his eyes.

Just as Arthur began to push him toward the bed, fingers tangled in the laces of Lancelot’s tunic, the heavy wooden door burst open.

“My King—!”

Arthur whirled, eyes blazing with barely restrained fury as he turned on the intruder. “Who dares interrupt me in my own chambers?”

Galahad stood at the threshold, his expression torn between urgency and regret. He bowed hastily. “Forgive me, my King... I am very sorry. But you must see this.”

Lancelot stepped forward, adjusting his armor with complete anger and irritation. “This had best be important, Galahad.”

“It is,” Galahad insisted, stepping aside to reveal a figure behind him.

Silver was clutching his arm, blood seeping through his fingers from a shallow cut, “I’m not an intruder,” he said, glaring at Galahad. “I was trying to return this.”

In his uninjured hand, he held an aged, leather-bound book—the Book of Camelot.

Arthur’s eyes narrowed. “Who dares to approach me? And why do you appear like Galahad?”

Silver sighed, shaking his head. “Look, this is a long story, but the short version? I was returning this. Merlina brought it to our realm. I meant to bring it back sooner, but I got... sidetracked.” His ears burned slightly as he muttered, “Relationships… you get it.”

Lancelot crossed his arms, his eyes scrutinizing Silver. “And how do you know of Merlina?”

Silver met his gaze. “Because I know Sonic. I know what he did here, how he was in your king’s mind, how he stopped Merlina. I’m not your enemy.”

Arthur studied him for a long moment before nodding slowly. “You seem to speak truth.” He exhaled, tension leaving his shoulders as he looked at the book in Silver’s hands. “For now, I will not see you punished.”

Silver let out a relieved breath, but the moment was short-lived.

Arthur stepped forward. “In fact, I have a request.”

Silver tensed. “What kind of request?”

Arthur’s lips curled into a smirk. “I wish to invite Sonic to my wedding.”

Silver’s eyes widened. “No. That’s ridiculous. He’s not allowed to travel here anymore.”

Arthur raised a brow. “And yet, I wish to celebrate his bravery. To offer a toast in his honor.”

Lancelot stepped forward, and his aura was eerily quiet, more dangerous. “You dare deny the king?”

Silver stiffened as the weight of their glares bore into him. “Chaos…this isn't good...”

Chapter Text

Life for Sonic had been amazing, so spectacular, better than Sonic ever expected. Ever since that first date, and then the second, things had just… clicked. It wasn’t like Shadow was suddenly a chatterbox or anything, but there was an ease to him now, a quiet warmth that had started to peek through the usual sharp edges. Their time together felt more natural, exciting even.

Over the past few weeks, their outings had become routine. Well, it's as routine as anything could be when dating a guy like Shadow. Some nights, it was simple—grabbing food and sitting by the pier, trading stories between bites of greasy fries, well, mostly Sonic would chat away, finding Shadow to be a pretty good listener. Other times, Shadow surprised him, showing up with an unspoken plan and leading Sonic through the city. He always seemed to know the quietest spots, the places where the world faded away, and it was just the two of them.

But now? Shadow was gone.

Sonic frowned, his emerald eyes fixed intently on his gloved hands, a swirl of uncertainty knotting in his chest. It had been two long days since their last encounter, two days since they had strolled under the starry sky. The silence that now stretched between them felt heavy and oppressive, each passing hour amplifying his unease.

Initially, Sonic had brushed it off as typical Shadow behavior. Stoic and solitary. He often withdrew into his own world, needing time to himself despite their growing relationship. But as another day slipped away, the absence of any communication gnawed at him.

Now, Sonic wasn’t sure what to think.

He leaned back against the couch, arms crossed, lips pressed into a thin line. “Okay, so maybe he’s busy,” he muttered, trying to reason with himself. “I mean, he’s got his own life. He never really tells me what he does outside of—”

He stopped. Shadow never talked about what he did. Not really. Sonic knew bits and pieces, but there were gaps—big ones and he hadn’t pushed... well, maybe only a little... Now with Shadow gone, those gaps felt huge.

A nagging thought curled in his chest. What if he didn’t want to see him anymore? What if something had changed, and Shadow just… left? No explanation, no goodbye.

The thought pierced Sonic's heart, bringing back bittersweet memories that he couldn't escape. He recalled the painful moments when he had awoken from his time in Camelot, tears streaming down his face as he grappled with the intimacy he had shared with Lancelot and waking up to nothing... Those moments had been filled with warmth and connection, yet they stood in stark contrast to the distance Shadow constantly maintained. But then things changed, Sonic thought Shadow liked him now… so for him to just disappear…

This wasn’t like him. Sitting around, waiting, hoping. If something was wrong, if Shadow was in trouble, he needed to know.

Sonic pushed himself up, grabbing his sweater. He needed some advice.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic found Amy sitting on the front steps of the library, the same one where they found the Camelot book, reading a novel. She looked up when he approached, the usual brightness in her eyes shifting to something more perceptive. She could tell he had something on his mind before he even said a word.

“Alright, what happened this time?”

Sonic sat down beside her, leaning his elbows on his knees. “It’s Shadow,” he admitted. “I feel like... I don’t know. We were getting closer, hanging out more, and then suddenly, he’s gone.”

Amy tilted her head. “Gone?”

Sonic hesitated before answering. “Yeah, we had basically seen each other every day for weeks since our confession, but… well, I kinda brought up Maria the other day… I thought we had grown closer for me too…” He sighed, running a hand through his quills. “I just don’t get it. We’ve... been close. But this is still this huge wall between us.”

Amy let out a soft hum of understanding. “Sonic, you have to realize… for Shadow, Maria wasn’t just someone important. She was everything. She still is, in a way. Just because time has passed, and he’s built small relationships with Rouge and Omega, and even you, doesn’t mean he’s moved past that loss.”

Sonic frowned, looking at the ground. “I get that, but…” He huffed. “I guess I thought after he, y’know, shoved his tongue down my throat the other day, we were pretty close.”

Amy snorted, shaking her head. “Physical is different from emotional and mental, Sonic.”

“Ugh, I just wish he would talk to me,” he whined.

“I know.” Her voice softened. “Maybe Shadow is ready to be with you physically. And I do think he’s opening up, even if it’s little by little. But just because he’s letting you in one way doesn’t mean he’s completely ready in others.”

Sonic exhaled, leaning back on his hands. “So what, I just keep waiting?”

Amy nodded. “Yes and you continue to be there for him. You’re the fastest thing alive, but other people don’t work that way. Shadow definitely doesn’t.” She gave him a small smile. “Patience, Sonic. It’ll be worth it.”

Sonic exhaled, staring up at the sky. Amy’s words settled in his mind, heavy but not unwelcome. He wanted to be patient for Shadow, but waiting had never been his strong suit. Still, she wasn’t wrong.

So... he just needed to wait. Maybe he needed to be better at waiting.

His gaze unfocused as his thoughts drifted back to a different conversation he had with Lancelot. It was the moment when he finally revealed his true identity after Merlina's spell was lifted. Lancelot had encouraged him to open up and be vulnerable with Shadow so that Shadow could also feel comfortable sharing his own feelings.

At the time, the word "vulnerability" had unsettled Sonic. It wasn't something he was used to, neither in battle nor in life. He was always moving forward, dodging and deflecting, laughing things off before they could truly affect him. But as he sat there, weighed down by Lancelot's words, he began to wonder if that was why he kept hitting a dead end with Shadow when it came to his past.

Maybe he had been expecting Shadow to open up more, yet when had Sonic ever shared his own vulnerable thoughts? He was so caught up in their excitement and intimacy that he might have neglected to consider Shadow's trauma. While he was aware of its existence, Sonic felt as if their relationship, which was once progressing, had now taken a few steps back.

“You okay?” Amy asked, her brow furrowing slightly as she studied his expression.

Sonic rubbed the back of his head. “Yeah. Just… thinking."

Amy tilted her head, her bright green eyes locking onto his. “About?”

Sonic exhaled deeply, releasing a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. “It’s something a friend told me a while back."

Amy’s curiosity deepened. “What’d they say?”

Sonic's grin faded slightly as he recalled the words. “They said that if I want Shadow to open up,” he began, “maybe I gotta do the same first.”

"That is a good idea," Amy said, a bright smile lighting up her face.

Sonic was struck by a wave of nostalgia. It was crazy how much time had passed since the days when Amy had harbored a shy crush on him. He remembered the way her eyes sparkled when she was near him. But now, things have changed dramatically. Amy was in a happy relationship with Silver, and Sonic couldn't be happier for her. The bond they shared had evolved from something awkward and one-sided into a deep friendship rooted in mutual respect and understanding. Sonic admired how supportive Amy was, not just of Silver but also of Shadow... 

His thoughts drifted back to a time when Shadow was on the verge of unleashing chaos upon the world. Sonic shuddered at the memory of how close they had come to destruction. It was then that Amy, with her unyielding determination and compassion, had stepped in. She had spoken to Shadow in the Ark, her words cutting through the darkness clouding his mind. In that moment, Sonic realized that it wasn't just his own efforts that had saved the day. It was Amy's courage and empathy that had made all the difference. 

Gratefulness washed over him as he recalled how she had calmly reached out to Shadow, helping him navigate through his turmoil. Sonic felt a surge of appreciation for her. Despite the odds, Amy had believed in Shadow, convincing him that there was still a path to redemption. 

Turning to her, Sonic found his voice. "Thank you, Ames, for always hearing me out... and even more importantly, talking to Shadow at the Ark. You were just as much a reason for his change of heart as anyone else." He meant it wholeheartedly. Without her intervention, who knew how things might have unfolded? 

Amy's eyes sparkled with warmth. "I just did what I thought was right," she replied, brushing off the praise. But Sonic knew how impactful her actions had been. He was truly grateful to have great friends.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic had tried. Really, really tried.

He’d paced his apartment, ran a few laps around the city, and even sat down to distract himself with a chili dog—tried being the keyword. But patience wasn’t his thing, and with every second that passed, his thoughts kept circling back to Shadow.

Where was he? Why had he disappeared like this?

And then there was the bigger question—the one gnawing at Sonic the most.

Was Shadow okay?

That was what finally made up his mind. He wasn’t gonna sit around and wonder anymore. He needed answers.

That was how he found himself standing outside Rouge’s place, knocking—banging, really—on her front door.

It took a few seconds, but then the door cracked open just a little, Rouge peeking through with narrowed eyes. “Oh, you have got to be kidding me,” she groaned.

Sonic crossed his arms. “Nice to see you too.”

Rouge sighed, pushing the door open wider and leaning against the frame. She was still in her sleek, black nightwear, a steaming mug of coffee in her hand. “What do you want, Blue?”

“Where’s Shadow?” Sonic asked, getting straight to the point.

Rouge didn’t answer immediately, instead taking a slow sip of her coffee. That was already a bad sign.

“Rouge.” Sonic stepped forward. “C’mon, I know you know where he is. You always do.”

She glanced away, exhaling through her nose. “Look, Sonic, it’s not that simple.”

Sonic frowned. “Not that simple? What’s that supposed to mean?”

Rouge finally met his gaze, her usual teasing demeanor absent. “It means I do know where he is, but I also know why he’s not around right now. And I know he doesn’t want you to go after him.”

Sonic’s ears twitched, unease crawling into his gut. “What do you mean? Why isn’t he around?”

Rouge hesitated. “It’s Maria.” she sighed, rubbing her temple. “It’s her death anniversary. It passed yesterday.” She looked tired. “Every year, Shadow isolates. He disappears for a few days, doesn’t talk to anyone. That’s just how he deals. He didn’t tell you because he knew you’d come running after him.”

Sonic felt his heart drop into his stomach. Shadow had been alone this whole time. He hadn’t said anything about it, hadn’t given even the smallest hint. And Sonic had been too caught up in his own frustration to realize something this big was going on.

He clenched his fists. “Rouge, I need to—”

“The only thing is…” Rouge cut in quickly, shaking her head. “I can’t tell you where he is. He made me promise. And as much as I think you mean well, I’m not breaking that promise.”

Sonic was about to argue, he had to argue, but then, before either of them could say anything else—

“LOCATION: SHADOW IS AT THE ARK REMAINS.”

Sonic blinked.

Rouge turned her head so fast it was a miracle she didn’t get whiplash. “Omega!” she hissed.

Omega stood in the middle of the living room, perfectly still, glowing red optics staring blankly ahead. “BASED ON PREVIOUS DATA LOGS, HE REMAINS THERE FOR A PERIOD OF APPROXIMATELY SEVENTY-TWO HOURS DURING THIS TIME CYCLE EACH YEAR.”

Sonic didn’t waste another second, his heart racing as he made a split-second decision.

“Thanks, big guy!” he shouted over his shoulder as he pivoted on his heel.

“Sonic—wait—” Rouge called out but it was already too late.

A brilliant streak of blue blurred past her, and just like that, he was gone, dashing toward the nearest space transport with fierce resolve. He was going to find Shadow. No matter what. Even if Shadow wanted solitude, even if he had every reason to push others away and wall himself off from the world, Sonic was resolute in his mission. He couldn’t let him endure this alone.

Sonic arrived in an instant, the chill of the air wrapping around him like an unwelcome blanket. Everything felt heavy and stagnant, carrying a faint scent of damp earth that lingered from the last rain. The silence enveloped him, broken only by the distant rustling of leaves as a cold wind whispered through the trees, sending a shiver down his spine. It was a stark contrast to the vibrant energy he was used to; this place held a stillness that felt almost eerie.

Sonic stepped carefully through the abandoned ARK remains. Dust had settled over everything, and some of the walls were cracked, rusted panels barely holding together after years of decay. He’d never spent much time here… not like Shadow had.

Shadow had lived here. Shadow had lost here.

Sonic swallowed, his gaze drifting over the remnants of a past he had never been part of. Old research equipment. Scattered papers. A monitor was completely broken, and then he saw a photograph. It lay on an old desk, half-buried under loose sheets of data logs. Sonic hesitated before reaching out, brushing some dust away with his glove.

It was old, edges worn and slightly crumpled. But he could still make out the faces in it—Maria, smiling brightly, leaning against a much younger-looking Shadow. They both looked happy. Really happy.

Sonic barely had time to tuck the small picture into his quills before—

"You're really testing your luck…."

Before he could fully process the warning, a firm hand clamped around his wrist, yanking him around in one swift, forceful motion.

Sonic's back hit the wall with a bone-jarring thud, the cold metal pressing against him as he struggled to catch his breath. He hadn’t even registered Shadow’s presence until that very moment.

Shadow stood before him, his eyes alight with a fury that sent shivers down Sonic's spine. The intensity of his gaze felt like a burning brand, and his grip was unyielding, almost painfully tight, as he pinned Sonic against the wall. The other hand, strong and unwavering, pressed against the metal beside Sonic’s head, effectively trapping him. Sonic had almost forgotten how Shadow could be when he is angry. Almost.

“I told her not to tell anyone,” Shadow growled with a dangerous edge. “I didn’t want anyone here.”

Sonic's heart raced as he sucked in a breath. He could feel the tension radiating off Shadow, like a thunderstorm ready to unleash its fury. Underneath that anger, he sensed a struggle torn between rage and unwelcome vulnerability.

“I needed time,” Shadow spat, his grip tightening for just a fraction of a second before he forcefully shoved Sonic away. He turned his back, fists clenched tightly at his sides, as if grappling with the turmoil inside.

Sonic steadied himself against the wall, exhaling slowly to dispel the swirl of emotions inside him. “I know... I know, and I’m really sorry.”

Silence hung heavily between them, an invisible barrier that felt impossible to breach. Shadow remained motionless, his back turned, the tension in the air almost suffocating.

Taking a tentative step forward, Sonic ventured, “I just—I guess I couldn't help it. I missed you.” Shadow tensed. It was barely noticeable, but Sonic caught it. “I couldn’t just sit around and do nothing while you disappeared. I needed to find you. I wanted to be here for you.”

Shadow’s hands tightened into fists at his sides. “I don’t need you to be here."

“Maybe not,” Sonic countered, his heart racing as he took a cautious step closer. “But I’m here anyway, whether you like it or not.”

Still, Shadow remained turned away, his stoic demeanor only adding to the weight of the moment.

Sonic inhaled deeply, overwhelmed with memories of recent conversations, Amy’s heartfelt words, and Lancelot’s reminders. He couldn’t shake the thought that Shadow held his emotions buried deep within, guarded much like he did. Maybe he had his own hidden struggles to confront.

His chest tightened as he looked down at the weathered floor, its scars telling stories of battles fought and won. “You know… I’ve been feeling pretty crappy lately."

Shadow shifted slightly, casting a sidelong glance at him, intrigued despite himself.

Sonic sighed, guilt gnawing at him. “I mean, I’ve known what happened here. I’ve seen the toll it took on you. I witnessed the sacrifices you made yet… I never really thought to check in on you. Not really...”

Shadow turned fully now to face him.

Sonic pressed on, desperate to bridge the gap that had formed between them. “Yeah, we fought side by side, saved the world together, and then? We became rivals, tearing into each other with our relentless competition. I thought that was enough. I thought… you were fine. But I should have reached out... I should have been there for you from the moment we returned. Instead, it took—what? Getting trapped in another dimension? Being thrown into Camelot? It took all that craziness for me to really seek you out. I'm so... selfish.”

Shadow still didn’t speak, but something in his demeanor shifted, the hardness around his eyes softening ever so slightly.

Sonic shook his head, frustration mixed with a sense of clarity washing over him. “You know what? I’m actually grateful for everything that happened. Because it led me to this moment, it made me realize how important you are to me… that we could be more than just rivals, more than even friends... I’ve cherished every single moment we’ve spent together these past few weeks, Shads. It’s the happiest I’ve felt in my entire life.”

Shadow stared at him, and finally he exhaled softly, his shoulders lowering in a reluctant surrender. “You’re an idiot..."

Sonic couldn’t help but grin, even as tears pricked at the corners of his eyes. “Yeah... but I’m your idiot.”

Shadow closed his eyes for a brief moment, as if taking a brief reprieve from the weight pressing down on him. When he opened them again, the familiar fire in their depths flickered slightly, dimmed as if the intensity had waned, if only for a heartbeat. “…You still shouldn’t be here."

Sonic took a cautious step closer, gauging the shift in Shadow's demeanor. “Maybe not but you don’t have to be here… not alone, at least.”

Shadow held Sonic’s gaze for what felt like an eternity, a silent battle of wills giving way to acceptance. Then, without uttering another word, he turned away. This time, however, he wasn’t forcefully pushing Sonic out of his life; he was simply standing there, a pillar of solitude amidst the painful memories.

Sonic hesitantly stepped up beside him, matching Shadow’s stillness. To his relief, Shadow didn’t flinch or move away this time. He stood his ground.

Shadow's gaze drifting to the shattered pieces of the Ark, of what once was—a reflection of his own inner turmoil. He shifted his weight, crossing his arms as his quills barely rustled in the quiet wind.

“You know… Amy always says I’m a bit oblivious,” Sonic confessed.

“Yeah? She might have a point.”

Sonic let out a short, humorless chuckle. “I think… I’m starting to learn a lot about myself now.” Sonic tilted his head, studying Shadow’s relaxed stance and the softness that had crept into him. The barriers were cracking. He wasn’t trying to keep Sonic at arm’s length anymore.

Eventually, Shadow shifted slightly, turning his head toward Sonic as if mustering the courage to share more of himself. “I’ll open up when I’m ready. Okay?”

Sonic nodded, his expression serious but warm. “Okay.”

Shadow turned his gaze back to the ground. “Just… know that she was really important to me.”

Sonic swallowed hard, the weight of Shadow's words sinking in. “I know." There was another pause until Sonic found the courage to ask. “When are you coming home?”

Shadow didn’t answer immediately. He stared down at the debris, contemplating the true meaning of home. The sense of belonging that had felt so distant for so long.

“Can you come with me tonight?” Sonic asked quietly.

“…Okay.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The night was quiet.

Sonic had taken Shadow back to his house. He told Tails to spend the night at Amy’s, and Tails, being the best brother, obliged, and Shadow… stayed.

They lingered in the dim glow of the TV, the sound a distant murmur neither of them really listened to. Shoulder to shoulder on the couch, close enough to feel the heat radiating between them, but neither made a move. Not yet.

Then Shadow did. It was sudden, but not unexpected.

Sonic barely had time to register the firm grip on his wrist before he was being pushed back, his body sinking into the cushion with a soft bounce. The room was dark, but he could still make out the edges of Shadow’s face. The sharp cut of his jaw, the unreadable storm in his ruby eyes.

Sonic could have asked was going on. He wanted to. He could see it, the way Shadow held himself tense, his breathing heavier than it should be, as if something in him was just barely holding together, but he knew Shadow. He knew that sometimes, words weren’t what he needed.

So he let him take it out on him.

Shadow didn’t hesitate. He crushed his mouth against Sonic’s, nothing gentle about it. His lips were searing, demanding, his fangs scraping against Sonic’s lower lip as he tilted his head, deepening the kiss without pause. Sonic gasped into it, his fingers instinctively tangling in Shadow’s quills, tugging just hard enough to pull a low, shuddering growl from him.

Shadow’s hands roamed… one braced against Sonic’s wrist, pinning it to the couch, the other gripping his waist hard enough to make Sonic squirm beneath him. He kissed like he was chasing something, like there was something inside him he couldn’t put into words, something he had to pour into this instead.

Sonic felt every ounce of it. The frustration, the anger, the sadness. He met it head-on. He kissed back just as hard, his body arching into Shadow’s as he dragged him down, refusing to let him hold back. Their movements grew messier, more desperate. Lips parting only to crash together again, hot and uneven.

Shadow’s teeth nipped at Sonic’s jaw, down his neck, his breath coming faster, rougher. Sonic gritted his teeth as Shadow bit down, not enough to hurt, but enough to leave a mark, enough to make Sonic let out a sharp breath through his nose. He wasn’t being careful and Sonic didn’t want him to be.

He pulled Shadow closer, fingers pressing into his back, nails dragging lightly over fur. Shadow groaned against his skin, and it was like something inside him snapped. There was no stopping now.

Their bodies tangled, friction and heat sparking between them. The couch creaked softly beneath their weight as hands grasped, mouths sought, movement becoming something beyond control, and when it finally happened, it wasn’t about words.

It was about feeling, and when the heat settled and their breathing slowed, they existed together.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

At some point in the night, they had drifted into Sonic's bedroom, where the air was thick with warmth and intimacy. After sharing a moment that felt both electrifying and tender, they had succumbed to sleep, wrapped around each other in a gentle embrace.

Sonic stirred awake in the stillness of the night, the universe outside cloaked in an inky blackness that seemed to swallow sound and light alike. Sleep eluded him once more, lingering just out of reach after the intensity of the experience they had just shared. His very first time being intimate with Shadow. Now, as he lay there, he found himself watching the ultimate lifeform beside him, observing Shadow in a way that felt profoundly new and intimate.

In the dim light filtering through the curtains, the room felt serene and almost sacred. Shadow's face, usually marked by tension and stoic resolve, was transformed in sleep, the familiar lines of worry smoothed away. A tranquility enveloped him, a stark contrast to the fierce persona he so often projected. Sonic allowed himself to bask in the warmth radiating from Shadow’s body, feeling it surround him like a comforting blanket. He closed his eyes, inhaling the mingling scents of their shared moment... of sweat, lingering lavender, and something uniquely theirs, while Shadow's breaths deepened into a calmer rhythm.

But then, as if disturbed by a hidden nightmare, the peaceful stillness shattered.

Shadow jerked in his sleep.

Sonic was startled from his peaceful reverie just as Shadow’s body stiffened violently beside him. He felt the air thicken in his throat as he noticed the way Shadow’s breath intensified, his face contorted in pain, fingers gripping the sheets with white-knuckled desperation.

“No—” The single word was a whisper, cracked and anguished.

“Shads?” Sonic sat up.

Shadow remained unresponsive, his body quaking slightly, an expression of deep-seated agony etched across his features. Then, in a choked breath, “Maria—”

Sonic’s heart clenched painfully, understanding all too well what was happening. The nightmare was rearing its head again. The same one that had driven Shadow away before. But this time, Sonic refused to let him escape. “Shadow...” he called again, reaching out tentatively.

Shadow’s body jerked at his touch, breaths becoming erratic, and in that moment, Sonic realized this was more than just a nightmare. This was a memory—one that Shadow had been trapped in for years.

Acting on instinct, Sonic reached out, gripping Shadow’s shoulders, shaking him gently but firmly enough to anchor him to the present. “Shadow, wake up,” he urged. “It’s just a dream. I’m here.”

Shadow’s eyes snapped open, wide and fearful, reflecting the dim moonlight that filtered through the window. For a fleeting second, he lay still, breaths sharp and frantic, pupils dilated with terror. A heavy weight pressed down on his chest, making it hard to breathe, as a familiar sense of dread wrapped around him like a tightening noose.

Then, all at once— his entire body collapsed against Sonic, fingers gripping the fur of Sonic's chest as if it were a lifeline. A rush of frantic thoughts spiraled in his mind, amplifying the panic. Shadow’s heart raced wildly, each beat echoing in his ears like a loud alarm. He could feel the walls closing in on him, ghosts of Maria's words dancing menacingly around the room, and every small sound seemed like a threat lurking in the darkness.

Sonic wrapped his arms around Shadow, grounding him. “Hey, hey, it’s okay,” he cooed, “You’re safe here, I promise.”

Shadow’s breath came in shallow gasps. Sonic didn’t let go and ran a hand gently through Shadow's quills. “Just focus on my voice, Shads. Inhale through your nose and out through your mouth. You’re okay, I’m right here.”

Gradually, Shadow's frantic energy began to wane under Sonic's unwavering presence. He fought against the tightening in his chest, following Sonic’s instructions. Inhale, hold, exhale. Little by little, the suffocating grip of panic loosened. Sonic kept talking, hoping to ground Shadow further.

But then it came before Sonic could even fully comprehend a sound he had never encountered before—a sob.

Sonic held Shadow tighter. Shadow clutched at him as if he were a lifeline, face pressed against Sonic’s shoulder, his fur soaking up his tears. He gasped alongside the broken rhythm of his breath, revealing the immense burden he had carried for far too long, and now, it surged forth, uncontrolled.

“I… I couldn’t save her,” Shadow gasped out, words steeped in sorrow. “She was right there. She pulled the lever. She sacrificed herself for me and I just— I did nothing.”

The weight of Shadow’s words felt like a boulder on Sonic's chest. He shut his eyes, tightening his embrace as if he could somehow shield Shadow from the crushing grief he had held inside for so long.

“My body... my mind... I wasn’t fast enough, I wasn’t strong enough, I wasn’t good enough.” Shadow shook his head fervently, each word a stab of anguish. “She died because of me.”

Every syllable struck Sonic hard, charging the air with the raw intensity of Shadow's despair. So, he did the only thing he could think of. He pulled Shadow even closer, practically on top of him. “You were enough,” Sonic soothed, "You are enough.”

Shadow shuddered against him, another choked sob escaping his lips, echoing in the stillness of the night. Sonic remained silent, allowing the cathartic release to unfold without interruption. He didn’t rush Shadow or urge him to cease. He simply stayed.

Time stretched, enveloping them in a bubble of vulnerability. Eventually, after what felt like an eternity, Shadow’s breathing began to find its rhythm, each shaky inhale slowly calming as the grip on Sonic loosened just slightly, the tremors of his body shifting into a stillness.

Finally, after a heavy pause, Shadow broke the quiet, sounding fragile. “I lied... to you."

Sonic blinked, tilting his head slightly in confusion. “Huh?”

Shadow swallowed hard, gathering the words. “...At the ruins. When I said I didn’t trust you... I lied.”

Sonic’s breath caught in his throat, the revelation hitting him.

Shadow’s fists curled again, frustration and vulnerability colliding. “When we saved the world together, I knew you were a good person. But… I was comfortable with us being just rivals. It was easier. It was safe and then you wanted to… to bridge whatever this was, and I—I didn’t know what to do except push you away.”

Sonic remained quiet, encouraging Shadow to unearth the thoughts he had buried for far too long.

Shadow lifted his gaze, meeting Sonic’s eyes, feeling exposed. “I do trust you,” he whispered, the confession trembling on his lips. “More than anyone.”

Sonic’s heart swelled, and he smiled, small yet filled with warmth. “I know.”

As if drawn by an invisible thread, Shadow leaned forward once more, resting his forehead against Sonic’s shoulder, seeking solace and connection.

And they stayed there, holding onto each other as the night unfurled around them.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The next morning, the world outside moved on as if nothing had happened. Green Hills hummed with life. The sun filtered gently through the curtains, and Sonic found himself still curled up beside Shadow in bed, listening to his breathing.

It felt unreal. How Shadow had crumbled the night before, all sharp edges dulled in Sonic’s arms. Now, in the soft light of morning, they lay close in a comfortable quiet that didn’t need to be filled with words.

Sonic, of course, couldn’t let it stay quiet forever. “You know... if someone told me months ago that I’d be waking up next to you, I’d have laughed in their face.”

Shadow grunted, burying his face deeper into the pillow. “You still should.”

Sonic smirked. “Yeah, well, here we are.”

Shadow didn’t move away. Sonic counted that as a win. It was… peaceful but peace never stuck around for long.

A knock came, followed by the unmistakable sound of the front door slamming open.

“Sonic!”

Startled, Sonic sat up quickly, instinctively pulling the blanket up a little higher over himself and Shadow. “C’mon, it’s too early for emergencies..."

Amy burst into the room without preamble, skidding to a stop at the sight of the two of them still in bed. “Uh.” Her eyes looked between Sonic and Shadow, her brain clearly short-circuiting. “I—I’ll process that later.”

Sonic scratched the back of his head, sheepishly. “Morning, Ames. Something wrong?”

“Silver’s missing.”

Shadow sat up at that, his expression instantly serious.

Sonic frowned. “Missing? What do you mean missing?”

Amy crossed her arms, stressed. “He was supposed to be back by now. He said he’d only be gone a couple of days—he promised! It’s been almost a week!”

“Did he say where he was going?”

“He mentioned something about returning the book to Camelot, but he didn’t say much more than that,” she said, pacing the room now. “And I know Silver. He’s never late.”

Just as the tension thickened, the air around them crackled with a sudden burst of energy and a golden portal tore open right in the middle of the bedroom floor.

Silver stumbled out, landing with a grunt and looking like he’d gone through hell and back. His usually pristine fur was a mess, his gloves torn, and his arm wrapped in old bandage. He blinked around the room blearily, then groaned when he saw all the startled faces staring back at him. “Oh, Chaos,” he mumbled. “I hate those guys.”

Amy rushed forward, hovering anxiously. “Silver! What happened to you?”

Silver collapsed into a sitting position on the floor, exhaustion radiating off him. “Camelot. It was supposed to be a quick trip. But then King Arthur decided to throw some royal nonsense at me. I couldn’t leave.”

Sonic leaned forward, confused. “Wait—Arthur wouldn’t let you go?”

Silver rolled his eyes dramatically. “His knights didn’t believe me, Arthur half-did, and then he dropped this on me. He is getting married... To Lancelot,” 

Sonic choked. “WHAT?!”

Amy gasped, hands flying to her mouth. “Oh, my Chaos. They are getting married?”

“Yep,” Silver said bitterly, rubbing his temples. “Apparently, refusing a royal wedding invite is a no-go in Camelot... Lancelot was quite upset for denying his King... So, Sonic, congrats. You’re going.”

Sonic was still processing. “I’m what now?”

Silver leaned back with a weary sigh, “You’re invited, genius... King’s orders. It’s just for a day, that’s all I’m willing to allow. Apparently, no one in this entire universe cares about keeping dimensions apart!”  Silver’s gaze drifted towards the bed, and his eyes widened in surprise because he saw them... together. "Wow, you guys are already sleeping together?" 

“Shut it,” Shadow shot back with irritation.

Amy knelt beside him. “How long were you there? You’re hurt!”

Silver gave her a tired smile. “Well, had to defend myself, explain it to all his knights... and wait to heal up. Dimension hopping while hurt does not go well. Didn’t mean to worry you.”

Amy frowned, gently beginning to clean the dirt and blood from his fur. “I want to kill them...”

“I know, I know,” Silver muttered, grateful and a little embarrassed. Amy grabbed his hand and led him downstairs.

Sonic, meanwhile, turned toward Shadow, who was watching the scene with annoyance.

Sonic’s grin suddenly turned devious. “Oh, hey, Shadow…”

Shadow groaned. “No.”

“You don’t even know what I’m gonna say.”

“I know it’s stupid.”

“No, cmon, it'll be great!” Sonic corrected.

Shadow stared at him like he’d grown a second head. “I’m not going.”

“Oh, but Lancelot is basically you in armor. Broody and honorable! You two would get along great.”

Shadow narrowed his eyes. “No.”

Sonic held up his hands in mock surrender. “Suit yourself. I’ll just be dancing with Lancelot since my boyfriend won't be coming with me... All night. At a royal wedding.”

“Fine,” Shadow growled. “But only for a few hours.”

Sonic whooped. “That’s the spirit!”

“I hate you..."

“Yeah, yeah. Sure you do.”

Chapter Text

Sonic and Tail’s house was a complete mess. Clothes strewn haphazardly across the floor, mismatched shoes piled high in one corner, and a mostly-eaten chili dog forgotten on a crumpled napkin, its bright red ketchup smudged against the fabric beneath. Sonic zipped through the clutter, a blur of blue as he darted from one side of the room to the other. His half-buttoned shirt flapped wildly behind him.

“We’re going to Camelot!” he shouted, doing a celebratory spin mid-air. “We get to see a royal wedding!”

Shadow stood in the doorway, arms crossed, “Thrilling. I am being forced to attend a royal wedding for people I barely know.”

“Oh, come on, they’re literally King Arthur and Sir Lancelot!” Sonic pointed at him dramatically. “You are Lancelot in that weird alternate reality!”

“Which makes this even more painful,” Shadow said dryly.

While Sonic struggled to decide which button on his shirt made him look the most charming, Shadow calmly buttoned his own black shirt and slid into a sleek, long black coat with the kind of ease usually reserved for villains in spy movies. Sonic actually paused, his eyes narrowing as he took in the look.

“Damn,” he said. “Okay. Who gave you the right to look so damn good?”

Shadow smirked and adjusted his collar.

Sonic grinned at his reflection in the mirror, taking a moment to appreciate his confident no-pants look. He felt free and unfettered, embodying a carefree spirit. Just as he was basking in his boldness, Amy stormed into the room, her expression fierce and determined.

“You can’t be serious about going to a royal wedding dressed like that,” she said, her arms firmly crossed over her chest. “Where in the world are your pants?”

Sonic shrugged nonchalantly, a smirk playing on his lips. “Pants are a construct, Ames! It is a terrible clothing item, designed to limit our freedom.”

“What the hell does that even mean?” she replied unimpressed. “You are going to Camelot! They have standards there!”

From the hallway, Tails peeked in, his curious eyes wide, “And let’s not forget it’s the Middle Ages. Trust me, showing that much leg could get you burned at the stake!”

With an exaggerated groan, Sonic collapsed onto the couch as if he were being sentenced to a life of hard labor. “Ugh, fiiiiine….” After several minutes of exaggerated muttering and dramatically stomping around the room, Sonic reluctantly yanked on a pair of black slacks, tossing them on with the air of someone handling poison. “Pants are oppression… I hate them….,” he sulked, adjusting the waistband uncomfortably.

Shadow glanced over and raised an eyebrow. “You look... shockingly decent. I didn’t know you owned pants.”

Sonic shot him a look. “I didn’t know you had a long jacket specifically for formal evil. We’re all learning things today.”

Then Silver burst in, looking annoyed already. “Alright! Let’s get this over with! I still can't believe…” he turned to glare at Sonic, “I am doing this.”

“Hey, c’mon, it’ll be a fun time!” Sonic said defensively.

Silver huffed and, with a wave of his hand, opened a glowing portal that shimmered in the middle of the room. Amy shoved a lint roller into Sonic’s hands and gave him a look. He tried to pretend he wasn’t using it, but Shadow definitely caught him doing a quick once-over under his arm.

“Wait,” Silver said, glancing at Shadow with raised eyebrows. “Why are you dressed up like that?”

Without uttering a word, Shadow simply pointed toward Sonic, who was standing nearby with an impish grin plastered on his face.

Silver’s gaze shifted to Sonic, disbelief etched across his features. “No way.”

“Oh, come on! Shadow literally saved me and the King! He deserves to be celebrated, too!” Sonic exclaimed, his enthusiasm contagious.

With a weary sigh, Silver rubbed his temples, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle heavily upon him from the torture he had endured. Reluctantly, he conceded, “Ugh, fine… whatever.”

“Let’s do this!”

Sonic tugged at his waistband again, a look of disdain crossing his face as he continued to grapple with the discomfort of the pants he was wearing. Shadow, on the other hand, exuded an air of cool confidence that was hard to ignore. As they made their way toward the shimmering portal, Sonic leaned in closer to Shadow, mischief glinting in his eyes.

“If we die in there,” he murmured, an exaggerated seriousness in his tone, “just know… you look incredibly hot in all black.”

Shadow gave him the faintest hint of a smile, a rare glimpse of warmth that softened his usually stoic demeanor. “And you look… quite nice in those pants.”

Silver let out an exasperated groan, “Can we please go? I don’t need to see you two flirting.”

With a synchronized leap, the trio vanished into the portal.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The portal deposited them with a shimmering flash onto a cobblestone path lined with flags bearing the crest of Camelot. Before them stood a grand castle, its tall towers bathed in golden morning light, like something ripped from a fairy tale. The faint hum of a lute played somewhere distant, and the scent of fresh bread and roses filled the air.

Sonic blinked at the grandeur. “Whoa. Okay, I take back some of what I said about pants. This is totally worth dressing up for.”

Silver, less impressed, stepped back from the glowing portal and dusted off his hands. “Great. You’re here. I’m out.”

Sonic turned, confused. “What? You’re not staying for the wedding?”

Silver gave him a very tired look. “Last time I was here, one of their knights tried to kill me. Twice. Because they thought I was a moon spirit. I’m not going through that again just to eat undercooked mutton.”

“Fair,” Shadow muttered.

“I’ll be back in a few hours,” Silver said, already stepping into a smaller portal behind him. “Don’t do anything stupid.”

“Define stupid!” Sonic called, but Silver was already gone.

The two of them turned to face the castle once more, their eyes taking in everything. Knights wore intricate suits of armor embossed with family crests, and nobles adorned themselves in elegant, medieval finery that shimmered in the sunlight. Squires rushed about like busy bees, balancing trays of wine and delicacies that filled the air with the scent of roasted meats and sweet pastries. In the corner of the courtyard, a harpist delicately plucked strings, soft melodies floating through the air like whispers of forgotten tales. Flower garlands draped along every banister added a vibrant splash of color, and a sense of festivity infused the scene.

Suddenly, a white dove landed gracefully on Sonic’s shoulder, cooed once, and took flight again. Sonic chuckled, momentarily captivated by the beauty surrounding him. “I know I’ve been here before… but wow, everything looks and feels so different actually being here and not inside of King Arthur’s mind.”

Before Shadow could interject, a familiar figure emerged from the castle gates. Cloaked in a glimmering attire of black and silver armor, he exuded an air of dignity and authority. Lancelot, with his practiced grace, swept down the stone steps. His gaze, sharp as steel, locked instantly onto Sonic. His usual stoic demeanor cracked, and Shadow noted the faint blush that colored Lancelot’s cheeks.

“You...” Lancelot’s eyes lingered on Sonic’s face, tracing the striking features that mirrored those of his King… only brighter, less composed, a little wild. “really look just like him…”

“Told you.” Sonic smiled, with pink cheeks from his attention.

Lancelot tore his gaze away. “The resemblance is uncanny.” The air thickened between them, heavy with unspoken memories. They both recalled, without needing to articulate it, the kiss they had once shared. A frantic and magical moment, a kiss Lancelot had thought was meant for his King.

The acknowledgement of their shared history made the atmosphere awkward, and an uncomfortable silence draped over them, both feeling the weight of what once was.

“Anyway!” Sonic blurted, clearing his throat as he gestured toward Shadow, who stood beside him like a mural of brooding intensity. “Uh, this is my plus-one.”

Lancelot turned and froze. Standing before him was his mirror image. Shadow's arms crossed, brow furrowed with that signature resting glare that could stop a dragon in its tracks. Where Lancelot might have been seen as a noble statue, Shadow looked as though he belonged in a gritty, dark realm.

“You look angry,” Lancelot offered, circling Shadow slowly, almost as if inspecting an artwork he couldn’t quite decipher.

“I am angry,” Shadow replied stone-cold. “This was not my idea.”

Lancelot nodded thoughtfully as he studied him. “Interesting...”

In that instant, a regal presence emerged from the castle, tall and warm, crowned in golden armor that gleamed in the sunlight. King Arthur approached, and his smile radiated like the sun when he spotted Sonic.

“Sonic,” Arthur exclaimed warmly. “Once again, Camelot is in your debt.” He pulled Sonic into a tight hug, the kind exchanged between old friends. Sonic awkwardly patted his back, a nervous laugh escaping him.

“Haha, hey, no problem! Glad to help. Still wild seeing you not as a dream hallucination, but yeah, cool, cool.”

Arthur pulled back and glanced at Shadow, a curious expression crossing his features. His smile faded into something more scrutinizing as his eyes narrowed, studying the dark figure before him.

Shadow tensed immediately under the King’s gaze, feeling the weight of an unspoken challenge. There was a flicker of recognition in Arthur’s expression, a moment of confused realization, almost like déjà vu. His gaze lingered, causing a blush to creep up Shadow’s neck, hot and unwelcome.

Sonic caught the blush and let out a snort, unable to contain his amusement. “Oh, my Chaos. You’re blushing.”

“I’m not,” Shadow muttered rigidly.

“You are,” Sonic insisted gleefully. “Must be from the kiss Arthur gave you?”

“What are you talking about?” Arthur asked Sonic, his attention split between the two.

Still looking away, red spots streaking his muzzle, Shadow fell silent. So, Sonic, emboldened by the moment, began to explain. “So, you know how we were like trapped under Merlina’s spell after we defeated her?” Arthur nodded slowly, following along. “Shadow actually took over Lancelot’s body for a bit, found your sleeping body, and broke the spell using chaos energy.”

Arthur looked at Lancelot, “Chaos energy?”

Lancelot’s expression remained passive, but with slight amusement, “I told you… it wasn’t me who woke you up.”

Slowly, realization dawned on Arthur's face, creeping in like an unwelcome wave. He turned back to Shadow, and the color drained from his previously regal demeanor. Instead, his cheeks flushed a vivid, noble crimson, wild and uncontrolled.

“Oh,” he breathed, taking a step closer to Shadow. “Oh, dear heavens. When I awoke… and asked how you did it…” He leaned forward slightly, closer to Shadow, “You did say you broke it with chaos energy… in my hazy state, I didn’t even question it… I was just so excited to see my beloved.”

Shadow flustered under the King's realization, stepped backward slightly, his heart racing. He didn’t quite grasp why the King evoked such a formidable sense of nervousness in him. It unsettled him.

Sonic burst into laughter, and clutched a nearby pillar and doubled over, struggling to keep his composure. “This is precious!”

Lancelot sighed, arms crossed, “So that’s what happened.”

Arthur flustered yet valiantly trying to maintain his kingly composure, adjusted his flowing cape as if to regain control of the situation. “W-Well... I suppose I must thank you nonetheless, Sir Shadow. Your actions—while... unconventional—did break the spell and restore Camelot.”

Shadow nodded stiffly. “You’re welcome. It wasn’t... voluntary…”

Sonic leaned closer, a mischievous grin playing on his lips. “Still counts~”

Arthur extended a hand, attempting to reclaim his dignity. “Camelot owes you a debt.”

Shadow shook his hand quickly, avoiding direct eye contact with the King. “It’s not a big deal.”

“Nonsense, we will celebrate you as well,” Arthur stated instantly.

Sonic, unable to contain himself, smirked mischievously between them. “Oh, this is going to be great.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The hallowed halls of Camelot had grand stone walls reverberating not only with anticipation for the imminent royal wedding but also with hushed whispers of intrigue regarding the unusual guests who had suddenly appeared alongside King Arthur. The news of these enigmatic visitors had spread like wildfire through the kingdom—too swiftly, in fact, to be unexamined. Before the ceremony could commence, the wise ruler recognized the need to address these concerns head-on. He summoned a meeting in the famed Round Table chamber.

As the grand oak doors creaked open, Sonic and Shadow entered, flanked by two meticulously armored guards, their polished breastplates gleaming in the lantern light. Inside the chamber, the Round Table shimmered like a beacon beneath the glow of enchanted sconces. Seated at the table were the three other knights, each clad in resplendent armor, their expressions a mix of curiosity and confusion as they regarded the newcomers as if they had just stepped into a dream dressed in the faces of the familiar.

After a few moments of stunned silence, Galahad blinked in disbelief. Gaiwan muttered something quietly, a look of concern crossing his features, while Percival leaned forward, brow furrowed in perplexity.

“My King,” Percival finally ventured, “forgive my intrusion, but... are we witnessing illusions? Or is this truly—”

“They’re real,” Arthur interjected firmly, rising to his full height behind the table. “Allow me to clarify.” Arthur recounted the complex saga that had unfolded. He spoke of Merlina’s plans and the dimension-shifting sorcery that had brought Sonic into their world. The knights listened intently as Arthur described Sonic’s valor in sharing his mind, fighting valiantly in his stead, and ultimately banishing the terror that threatened Camelot.

“And this,” Arthur continued, gesturing toward Shadow, “is the warrior who shattered the final spell. Without his might and tenacity, I would not stand here today, ready to wed my beloved.”

A heavy silence hung in the air, thick with contemplation as the knights exchanged glances, their expressions shifting from skepticism to recognition. One by one, they rose from their chairs, their voices rising to affirm their loyalty.

“If you vouch for them, King Arthur,” Galahad declared, placing a fist over his heart, “then that is all the validation we require.”

Gaiwan nodded resolutely. “Any warrior who embodies your will is as a brother to us. They are to be welcomed.”

Percival, however, narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, weighing her words carefully. “Even if they do wear... rather peculiar garments.”

Sonic couldn’t help but chuckle, replying, “Okay, this is all I had that was nice!”

Shadow ignored them, arms crossed, and looked away.

Stepping forward with measured caution, Lancelot, known for his loyalty and prudence, raised an eyebrow. “My King, while I trust in their integrity, we must consider the ramifications. If the people of Camelot see others who resemble us but are not us, it may incite unrest… questions, fear, and doubt in our unity.”

Arthur's gaze turned solemn as he considered Lancelot's advice. “I understand your concerns, dear. Yet, I find no honor in shrouding the truth from those I govern. Nor do I fear the celebration of those who have proven their valor and loyalty.”

He placed a reassuring hand on Lancelot’s shoulder, a gesture of respect and trust. “If any within this kingdom choose to oppose what is right, what is just... they will be dealt with accordingly.”

Lancelot bowed his head, high respect evident in his demeanor. “As you command, Your Majesty.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The grand hall of Camelot bloomed with splendor as the wedding began. Tapestries told the stories of great battles, enchanted forests, and the rise of the once and future king. Music drifted through the air, ethereal and melodic, and flower petals rained from balconies with soft elegance.

Sonic and Shadow were seated near the front in chairs carved and trimmed in silver. Places of honor, as decreed by the king himself.

“Okay,” Sonic whispered, wide-eyed as he looked around, “I know I was joking before, but this wedding is... kind of insane.”

Shadow, arms crossed, barely nodded though his eyes lingered on the altar ahead. “Lavish but impressive.”

At the altar, Arthur and Lancelot stood side by side, clad in royal finery. Arthur’s red cloak shimmered with golden thread. Lancelot’s armor had been polished to a mirror sheen, a golden rose pinned to his chest plate. The crowd hushed as a priest stepped forward.

Before the vows were spoken, there was a moment of true stillness. Even Sonic leaned forward, his usual hyper energy quieted by the solemn beauty of it all.

Then Arthur raised his goblet and turned to the gathered hall.

“I am here to celebrate the royal matrimony to my one true love, Lancelot. But before we begin, I would like to raise a toast to those who stood beside me in my darkest hours. To Sonic and to Shadow, the warriors who helped save Camelot from destruction.”

There was a ripple of gasps across the crowd. All eyes turned to the two out-of-place guests. Whispers began to stir again, nervous and speculative.

Arthur straightened and continued, “I owe my life to them both. This may come as news, but they helped us defeat Merlina and will be treated as royal guests.”

That stilled most of the murmurs, but not all. From the corner of the hall, a group of robed figures, their faces half-hidden beneath hoods, began to rise. The tension in the air thickened as they stood, defiance etched in their postures.

Sonic tensed. “Uh oh.”

Shadow was already on his feet, eyes narrowed, hand glowing faintly with crimson Chaos energy. The murmurs erupted into shouts as spectators expressed their outrage, the atmosphere shifting from anxious whispers to a cacophony of voices.

“Witchcraft! Sorcery!” a male mobian shouted from the crowd, his face red with anger. Others joined in, various voices overlapping, one another. “How can the King allow this? This is unnatural!”

A female mobian stepped forward, fists clenched at her sides. “We trusted you, King! You promised to protect us, yet you allow these imposters to roam among us? What will happen next?”

As more figures rose from the shadows, a chorus of fear and anger permeated the hall. “This is an outrage!” another robed figure called out, raising a lantern that flickered ominously, illuminating the discontent on the faces of many.

The crowd surged, some moving to confront the newcomers while others looked to Shadow and Sonic for guidance, their expressions pleading for reassurance. The robed figures stood shoulder to shoulder, their hidden faces betraying no emotion but the air-filled impending conflict.

King Arthur arises, putting his hand out. “I know it seems odd, but Sonic and Shadow came from another realm to save Camelot and helped me immensely. You must trust my word, and if you don’t… you will come to regret it." He sat back down with a slight smirk, confident in his knights’ capabilities.

Some of the people sat back down, while others were more angered, “We won't let this witchcraft desecrate our home!” a voice rang out, and with that, a wave of support surged behind the accusers. Mobians began to advance, emboldened by a newfound sense of purpose, ready to question their King and protect what they believed to be correct.

Sonic glanced at Shadow, panic flickering in his emerald eyes, sensing the tide of chaos rising around them.

The group moved swiftly, with blades hidden beneath their cloaks glinted as they charged.

Before they could even reach Sonic, two figures stepped between them, one cloaked in silver armor, the other in sleek black.

Lancelot drew his sword in one fluid motion, its edge gleaming as he blocked the first attacker. Shadow raised his hand, and a crackling burst of Chaos energy flared out in a shockwave, hurling half the group across the room like rag dolls.

“Stay together!” Lancelot shouted over the chaos. Percival lunged forward, her shield raised to deflect an incoming blow from the left, while Galahad, ever vigilant, took up the opposite flank. Gaiwan, quick and agile, darted around the fray, looking for an opening.

Galahad, eyes gleaming with determination, charged toward a group that had managed to regain their footing after Lancelot’s attack. He unleashed a powerful strike, sending one enemy sprawling.

The crowd screamed and scrambled back as Lancelot spun, disarming one of the assailants with a clean slash.

Shadow, unbothered, raised his hand again and muttered a single phrase. “Chaos... BLAST.”

A fierce dome of red energy erupted from Shadow, radiating with precision and force. The remaining attackers sprawled to the floor in a chaotic heap of groans and discarded weapons. The very air around them cracked with immense power, vibrating with intensity.

Even Arthur and Lancelot, seasoned warriors accustomed to turmoil, were momentarily taken aback by the display. Lancelot, his breath coming in quick gasps, turned to Shadow, his eyes wide with awe and disbelief. “Your power… it transcends anything I have ever witnessed.”

Shadow, maintaining an air of nonchalance, adjusted the collar of his jacket, a subtle smile playing on his lips. “I’ve had my fair share of practice.”

Arthur stepped forward, his authoritative presence commanding the crowd's attention. He raised a hand, signaling for silence amidst the chaos. “Let no one question again the loyalty of these individuals. Camelot honors them for their bravery.” His turned to Sonic, who stood slightly fazed. “You need not be concerned. In truth, I invited you here not just to express my gratitude but to discern who among us truly embodies loyalty and courage. Now, I have my answer.”

Sonic blinked, a little shaken, “What?! So, this was, what, a loyalty trap?”

“Of sorts,” Arthur said. “Effective, no?”

Sonic looked at the pile of unconscious traitors and the trail of Chaos-blasted stone. “Honestly? Kind of genius.”

Lancelot slid his sword back into its sheath with a quiet clink, the sound echoing slightly in the stillness around them. “What is this power you wield? Chaos energy, you mentioned? Where does it originate?” His brow furrowed with curiosity, genuinely intrigued.

Shadow paused, a heavy sigh escaping him as he weighed his options. Should he reveal the truth behind his existence or brush Lancelot off? He glanced over at Sonic and the King, still deeply engrossed in their lively conversation. Knowing that this could be one of his only chances to explain, he decided to share his story. “Back in my world,” he began, "I wasn't born in the traditional sense. I was created... an artificial being, a product of experimentation." He hesitated, the memories threatening to overwhelm him, before he steadied himself and continued, “They used advanced technology to imbue me with immense power...” 

Lancelot studied him intently. “You are remarkable, Shadow.”

The compliment caught Shadow off guard, and to his surprise, he felt a flicker of warmth at the acknowledgment. In that moment, he allowed himself to appreciate the connection they were forming, even if it was fleeting.

As the music gradually swelled back to life, the startled guests, still lingering in disbelief, began to filter back to their seats. Arthur, standing tall at the center of the grand hall, lifted his ornate goblet once more, the flickering candlelight catching the gleam of its polished surface.

“To the future,” he declared with conviction, “and to those brave enough to face it. Even if they come from other worlds.”

A wave of exuberant cheers erupted, echoing off the high-vaulted ceilings and mingling with the soft, lingering strains of the music. Laughter and applause filled the space, and even Shadow, known for his stoic demeanor, allowed a smirk to break through.

Sonic leaned in closer, a mischievous glint in his eye. “You know, we should really crash weddings more often. This is way more fun than I expected.”

With a playful roll of his eyes, Shadow shot back, “You say that like I’m going to be joining you at the next one.”

Sonic let out a hearty chuckle, “You know… I could have handled that myself, but you jumped right in to save me. My hero~”

Shadow, ever the embodiment of seriousness, responded with unwavering intensity, “I would never let anyone hurt you.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

With the danger neutralized and the last of the would-be attackers escorted away by knights, a calm finally returned to the great hall. The tapestries still swayed from the chaos, petals still floated lazily through the air, and the golden light filtering through stained-glass windows bathed the room in an ethereal glow.

The wedding resumed.

This time, there was no hesitation. The priest returned to the altar, and Arthur and Lancelot stood proudly beneath the great arch of roses and enchanted ivy. The moment seemed to hang in time, sacred, royal, and deeply personal.

Sonic and Shadow had returned to their seats of honor, though Sonic was now leaning forward, chin in his hand, fully captivated. Shadow, arms crossed as always, didn’t comment, but even he couldn’t hide the flicker of something soft in his gaze as the ceremony resumed.

The priest's voice rang out, clear and solemn. “Do you, Arthur, King of Camelot, take Sir Lancelot to stand beside you in all seasons. Through light and darkness, through battle and peace, with love that outlives even legend?”

Arthur didn’t hesitate. “I do. I vow to stand by your side as my equal, through every challenge that fate may throw our way. I promise to honor your courage and to cherish your heart. In moments of joy and in times of sorrow, I will be your steadfast companion, fighting for our dreams and forging new legends together. From this day forward, I will share my throne and my heart with you, and together we shall build a kingdom where love and loyalty reign supreme, shining brighter than any crown. No darkness shall dim our bond. Together, we shall light the way.” Arthurs words were filled with sincerity and affection. "In this life and the next, you shall always be my knight and my love."

Lancelot, despite his efforts to maintain a stoic demeanor, felt the sting of emotion welling up in his eyes. A few faint tears threatened to spill over, revealing the love he so felt for his King.

The priest turned to Lancelot. “And do you, Sir Lancelot du Lac, take Arthur, your King and beloved, to be your heart’s chosen through every rise and fall of time?”

Lancelot, recovering from his moment quickly, let his shoulders relax. “I was forged to serve my king. His blade, his shield, his shadow. But in serving him, I found something greater. Not duty. Not honor. Love.”

The crowd was silent, breath held.

“I have walked through fire and magic, faced death, and doubted my place in this world. But in every path I took, every battle fought, my heart led me back to you. I stand here not as your knight, but as your equal. And I vow, before heaven and Camelot, to love you beyond the end of all stories.”

Even Shadow’s brows raised slightly while Sonic let out a soft, “Whoa…”

Arthur reached out, gently taking Lancelot’s hand in both of his. His expression, once kingly and composed, cracked with emotion, his eyes shimmering as he replied, “You gave me strength when I had none. You reminded me what it means to be true to oneself, not just king. I ruled a kingdom... but you, Lancelot, rule my heart.”

The priest raised his arms. “Then, by the light of Camelot and the blessing of the ancients. I now pronounce you bound in spirit, in strength, and soul.”

Lancelot gazed deeply into Arthur’s eyes, a softness that was profoundly reflected in their depths. “May I kiss you, Arthur?”

Arthur's lips curled into a warm smile, his eyes sparkling with affection. “You’d best make it a kiss to remember.”

And as they leaned in, armor brushing silk, rose petals swirling in the golden light, they kissed. Not just a formal kiss. Not a delicate peck of ceremony. But a true kiss. One filled with years of battles, quiet moments, hidden gazes, shared triumphs, and everything unspoken. A kiss that made the crowd erupt into thunderous applause and cheers. Knights raised their swords in salute, nobles clapped with tearful eyes, and even mythical creatures bowed their heads in reverence.

Sonic whooped, throwing a handful of petals into the air. “Now that’s a royal kiss!”

Shadow remained quiet but a very faint, rare, genuine smile played at the corner of his lips.

As Arthur and Lancelot turned to face the crowd, hands still clasped tightly, a soft wind blew through the grand hall, carrying with it a distant melody played by unseen instruments. Magic was thick in the air. An old magic made new again in this moment of pure, boundless love.

The hall was still humming with the echo of bells and sacred vows, the scent of roses clinging to the air. Lancelot and King Arthur stood hand in hand, newlywed, their eyes aglow with softness, each with one finger adorned with a golden wedding ring. As music began to swell from the corner of the grand hall, the guests parted like waves before them.

It was time for their first dance.

The music swelled gently, filling the grand ballroom with its rich, elegant notes. At the center of it all stood Sir Lancelot, regal, eyes soft and warm as he gazed at his beloved.

With all the grace of a devoted knight, Lancelot took a single step forward and dropped to one knee, head bowed reverently. He reached for King Arthur’s hand and gently brought it to his lips, pressing a tender kiss to the back of it. The hall fell still, holding its breath in awe of the moment. Sonic was completely transfixed by this moment, and even Shadow had a hard time looking away.

Arthur looked down at him, eyes wide with affection, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. There was so much love in his gaze—an unspoken vow of trust, admiration, and something deeper still. His hand lingered in Lancelot’s grasp, unmoving, as if to savor the contact.

Lancelot slowly lifted his head, still holding Arthur’s hand delicately against his muzzle. His deep eyes locked with Arthur’s, and a sincere smile curved across his lips. Then, ever so gently, he nuzzled into the king’s hand, a tender gesture full of adoration. The motion caught Arthur off guard, and a fierce blush bloomed across his cheeks, rising to the tips of his ears.

The moment was warm and soft, like a secret shared between two souls amidst the glittering crowd.

Then the music shifted into a brighter swell, and Arthur laughed, breathless and full of joy. He pulled Lancelot up and into the rhythm of the dance, spinning him with a flourish that drew cheers from the gathered onlookers. Their cloaks twirled, and boots glided across the polished floor in perfect harmony, their movements reflecting the deep bond they shared.

With a final flourish, King Arthur dipped Lancelot back, his arm steady and sure behind the knight’s back. Lancelot’s laughter bubbled up, carefree and bright, and Arthur joined in, the sound of it like sunlight breaking through stormy clouds.

As they lingered in the dip, their faces close and flushed with joy, Arthur leaned in, and their lips met in another grand, breathtaking kiss—one that silenced the room and set every heart alight. It was a kiss full of promises, of battles fought and won, of loyalty and love, and a future only they could forge.

And when they finally pulled apart, still smiling, still breathless, the world felt just a little bit more magical.

Sonic watched, heart warm but... itching.

He glanced toward Shadow, who now stood like a statue near the far wall, eyes unreadable as always. He didn’t even notice him get up from his seat. Sonic approached, tentative.

“Shadow,” he said, nudging his shoulder gently, “Wanna dance?”

But Shadow didn’t even spare him a glance. “No.”

Sonic's brows knitted together in confusion, disappointment rippling through him at the abrupt dismissal. He opened his mouth to argue, to persuade, but Shadow’s back was already turned as he strode away toward the dimly lit corridor, each step echoing a finality that stung deeper than Sonic had anticipated.

Watching the interaction unfold, King Arthur leaned closer to Lancelot, whispering something under his breath. Lancelot, with a knowing nod, turned his attention to Sonic.

Then suddenly, Lancelot approached Sonic, his mouth curved into a sly smile, “Seems the brooding knight needs a little push.”

“What’re you—hey!” Sonic yelped as Lancelot seized his wrist and pulled him onto the dance floor.

“Just follow my lead,” Lancelot said, holding him with calculated grace.

Lancelot grasped Sonic's hand firmly, his other arm encircling Sonic's waist, pulling him closer in an unexpected surge of intimacy. The warmth of their bodies ignited a blush on Sonic's cheeks as he felt the flutter of excitement mixed with nervousness. Before he could fully comprehend the unfolding moment, Lancelot twirled him gracefully across the dance floor.

“Try to keep up,” Lancelot teased, eyes gleaming with mischief. “You move like a fighter, not a dancer.”

Sonic scoffed, willing his blush away, he was terrified of Shadow catching this moment. He looked around, not seeing him return yet. He managed to say, “I-uh- I can keep up…”

“Prove it.” Lancelot smiled smugly at him.

The music curled through the air. Slow, romantic like a secret whispered between what could have been. Lancelot’s steps were graceful, guiding Sonic into the dance with practiced ease. The knight moved like the music lived in his bones, and Sonic—well, Sonic tried not to look like he was melting from the heat in Lancelot’s gaze.

“That’s it,” Lancelot murmured, just below a purr, “You're doing so well.”

Sonic’s brain was utterly shattering. Lancelot was just so… dreamy. “Wh-what—?”

Lancelot chuckled, enjoying this moment a bit too much, “I still find you,” Lancelot continued, smirking as he dipped Sonic low with alarming elegance, “quite endearing… Sonic.”

That word—his name—sent a shiver down Sonic’s spine. He remembered it, too. That moment months ago, when the spell finally lifted… The last time he had spent time with Lancelot… right before the final fight.

“Sonic…?”

Sonic blinked hard, catching his breath. “Uh, you remembered my name?” He didn’t realize that King Arthur had only said it multiple times that day, no… Sonic’s mind was truly malfunctioning.

“Why, of course.” Lancelot’s tone dropped to a melodic whisper, wrapping around Sonic like an ethereal cloak. “It suits you.”With a fluid motion, he twirled Sonic again, holding him in that dazed, disoriented state for just a heartbeat too long before drawing him close. The air between them crackled with tension. “You make such lovely expressions when you’re overwhelmed.”

“Lance…,” Sonic stammered, his ears turning a deep shade of crimson, “You’re doing this on purpose, aren’t you?”

“Oh, absolutely,” Lancelot replied, unabashed and teasing. “You see, Shadow’s watching.”

The mention of Shadow made Sonic’s heart leap into his throat. He instinctively glanced towards the edge of the floor, and there he found it: the piercing red glint of narrowed eyes, keen and unyielding, fixed intently on him. A wave of unease washed over Sonic, his stomach tightening in response to the heavy, dark glare.

“You’re trying to get under his skin,” Sonic accused now somewhat aware of the game unfolding around him.

“And it’s working,” Lancelot said with dark  amusement.

Sonic turned his gaze back to Lancelot, feeling flustered, and acutely uncertain about the whirlwind of emotions swirling in his chest. Lancelot’s smile was enigmatic, full of confidence, as he adjusted his grip around Sonic's waist, leaning in as if poised to share some scandalous revelation. The proximity sent a shiver down Sonic’s spine, drawing him deeper into the intoxicating tension that hung thick in the air between them.

Lancelot continued softly, “Do you want him to come over?”

Sonic froze, his thoughts racing as he processed the question. “I—” Before he could gather his thoughts and respond, Lancelot tilted his head slightly, his eyes narrowing as he studied Sonic with an intensity that made him squirm.

“Or… are you enjoying me more?” Lancelot asked teasingly.

Sonics brain, at this point, was ultimately not working, and Lancelot only smiled more, then looked up to wink at King Arthur, finding him watching them as well with his own smirk.

Finally, Sonic spoke up, “…I think he’s going to kill me. But more importantly, he will definitely kill you.”

Lancelot drew him in even closer, their breaths mingling in the charged air between them. He leaned in, his muzzle brushing against Sonic’s, and whispered in his ear with a husky intensity, "He’s burning with envy. Let him burn."

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

When Shadow returned to the main room, his gaze fell immediately to the floor, and he felt himself freeze in place.

Sonic was there, smiling and it seemed out of pure joy…and worst of all, he was alarmingly close to Lancelot.

Lancelot met Shadow’s eyes with a knowing look, a mixture of challenge and teasing heat as if daring him to intervene.

But Shadow couldn’t move. A twisted knot of emotions coiled tightly in his chest, hot and unforgiving.

King Arthur, ever observant, noticed the tension radiating from Shadow. He approached quietly, sliding up beside him without uttering a word, standing shoulder to shoulder in solidarity.

Finally, in a low voice that didn’t carry beyond their immediate space, Arthur asked, “Does witnessing that stir a fire inside of you?”

Shadow’s jaw tightened as he swallowed hard. His expression remained a mask of indifference, yet the silence that followed was a bitter confession, echoing a turmoil he could not articulate.

Arthur got closer to Shadow, “There is a darkness in you… deeper than Lancelot’s. You've endured much. I see it.”

Shadow ignoring him, noticed how Sonic blushed as Lancelot pulled him closer. The knight continued to tease, clearly playing up the moment for an audience of one.

”Do not let your own darkness stop you from getting closer to your beloved… You never know when someone could whisk them away.”

Shadow looked briefly to Arthur the back at them.

Lancelot leaned in even closer this time, whispering something, and Sonic nearly tripped over his own feet. The knight caught him with ease. Their bodies flush for just a second too long.

Shadow’s fists clenched.

Arthur, sipped his wine, “You look ready to strike.”

Shadow growled. “Does seeing them together not anger you?”

That made Arthur turn, amused. He chuckled softly and then, with maddening calm, said, “I trust Lancelot more than anything in the world.” His smile curled wider, more wicked. “Besides… that is nothing compared to what we will do tonight.”

Shadow choked—actually choked on air. “You—?!”

Arthur’s laughter came full and open now, delighted in a way that made Shadow’s ears burn red. “I am a King and tonight is my wedding night.”

Shadow spun away to hide the sudden flush creeping across his face. “You’re insufferable, just like him.”

“I’m honest.”

Shadow glared at the floor, trying and failing to look unaffected.

Arthur took a step forward as he extended his hand toward Shadow, palm open and inviting. “Come now.”

Shadow remained motionless, his expression inscrutable as if weighing the weight of Arthur's request against his own instincts.

“I said come,” Arthur repeated with an edge of command that left no room for disobedience, “You will not deny me.”

A quiet growl rose in Shadow’s throat, but he stepped forward, drawn by whatever charm King Arthur seemed to have.

Arthur took his hand and led him into the dance, their steps beginning as formal and precise. Across the floor, Lancelot twirled Sonic once more, then stepped back and gestured him toward the center.

“Your turn,” he said fondly, “Go on.”

Sonic blinked, surprised to find himself now facing Shadow. The music slowed into something softer, deeper—like it knew it was supposed to mean something this time.

Sonic hesitated, then reached out, placing his hands on Shadow’s shoulders. Shadow stiffened on instinct, jaw clenched, but after a beat, his hands settled at Sonic’s waist.

It was awkward at first. They weren’t dancers. They were fighters, runners, survivors but the rhythm didn’t ask for perfection. Just presence.

So they moved.

Shadow exhaled quietly, letting the tension bleed out of him. Sonic’s smile softened, not teasing, just... real.

The anger ebbed. The jealousy quieted. It was just them now.

Across the floor, Arthur and Lancelot danced in synchrony, exchanging murmurs and smirks, content to be in the background of this moment they'd orchestrated.

Sonic’s eyes looked toward them briefly, then back to Shadow. “…You mad at me?” 

“I’m going to kill Lancelot”

Sonic tried to stifle a laugh but failed. “For dancing with me?”

“For putting his hands all over you like that.”

Sonic chuckled, tilting his head playfully. “That’s rich, coming from you, considering you refused when I asked.”

Shadow glared, and there was indeed a scorching heat in his eyes. “You. Are. Mine.”

Sonic blushed immensely at the possessiveness and his tail wagged fiercely. “I am.” Sonic gave him a cheeky grin, then leaned in slightly. “You know… you were awfully blushy tonight.”

Shadow tensed. “I was not—”

“You were,” Sonic cut in, smirking. “Multiple times when interacting with King Arthur...”

Shadow looked away, ears burning. “He was being inappropriate.”

“Was he now?” Sonic teased. “…You really jealous?”

Shadow fell silent, contemplating the question as he shifted his gaze to the ground. After a long moment, he nodded once, the admission heavy in the air. “Yes.”

Sonic's playful smile softened, replaced by a gentler expression that revealed his deeper thoughts. “Guess I was too. A little. It’s hard not to feel that way when I see you with King Arthur.”

Shadow’s eyes went up to meet Sonic’s, looking surprised, “You noticed?”

“Hard not to,” Sonic replied taking on a more thoughtful tone as he spoke. “It’s strange, isn’t it? No matter which version of our story we find ourselves in, we’re still pulled together. Like there’s this invisible thread binding us across all the timelines and titles we wear.”

Shadow nodded slowly, processing Sonic’s words. “Even when we try to resist that pull.”

Sonic looked up at him, his eyes wide and earnest. “It’s not our fault, right?”

“No,” Shadow answered softly, the weight of the moment settling between them.

Sonic leaned in, resting his forehead gently against Shadow’s, creating a quiet intimacy that enveloped them like a warm embrace. In that stillness, they shared a heartbeat—swaying together, finding solace in their connection without the need for words or playful banter.

In the background, Lancelot effortlessly dipped King Arthur low in a graceful move, whispering something that made the King burst into laughter, their joy contrasting with the tender atmosphere surrounding Sonic and Shadow.

Sonic and Shadow continued to move as one, finding a rhythm.

Two souls bound not just by fate but by something even deeper.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

After the dance, Sonic and Shadow found themselves outside. More so because Sonic needed to get Shadow away from Lancelot, after the song was over, he really did look like he wanted to kill him. The night sky above them stretched wide and endless, a velvet canvas scattered with stars. The air was cool and crisp, brushing gently through Sonic’s quills and ruffling the hem of Shadow’s black coat.

Sonic leaned against the balcony’s marble edge, his arms folded loosely, watching the moon light up this magical moment.

“That was… something,” he said softly, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips.

Shadow stood beside him, silent for a moment. His gaze wasn’t on the sky but on the ballroom, windows glowing behind them, the blurred shadows of dancing guests flickering across the stained glass like moving paintings.

Sonic glanced at him. “You ever think we’d end up here? In Camelot? At a royal wedding? Watching two guys who look almost exactly like us kiss in front of a crowd?”

Shadow raised a brow. “Not at all.”

Sonic chuckled, but his voice softened after a moment. “Still... watching them. Arthur and Lancelot. The way they looked at each other. How everything they’ve been through led to that moment…”

He exhaled, a rare seriousness settling into his usually playful tone.

“It made me realize how lucky we are. We’ve been through a lot, you and me. Fights. Chaos. Literal alternate worlds. But somehow, we keep finding our way back to each other.”

Shadow turned slowly, his silhouette sharply defined against the silvery glow of the moon. His eyes, previously shrouded in layers of anger and jealousy, now shimmered gently with newfound admiration, “I never thought in any scenario,” he began, his voice steady yet tinged with wonder. “That something like this could actually happen... A version of you and me, fated to cross paths, you and I here together, in this moment. I can’t help but wonder if, in every universe, some cosmic force draws us together.”

He paused, allowing his gaze to drift to the horizon where fireworks erupted in the night sky. Their radiant bursts painted the skyline, sending tendrils of vibrant sparks cascading down like falling stars, ephemeral yet breathtaking.

Sonic turned to face him, a warm, earnest smile spreading across his face as he nudged Shadow’s shoulder playfully. The intimacy of the gesture spoke volumes—a silent acknowledgment of their shared bond.

“So, what you’re saying is...” he teased, his voice light yet laced with a hopeful gravity, “marriage isn’t off the table for us, huh?”

Shadow couldn't suppress the eye roll that escaped him, but the smirk tugging at the corners of his lips betrayed his amusement. Beneath the teasing banter lay an unspoken understanding.

“One day,” he replied with conviction and a hint of longing.

Sonic’s heart raced, momentarily caught off guard by the weight of Shadow's words. Then, as realization dawned, his face broke into a huge grin, and deep red dusted his cheeks, his tail wagging again at Shadow’s admission.

In a moment that felt like time held its breath, their fingers quietly intertwined beneath the canopy of stars, the touch electric yet tender, binding them in an unbreakable connection.

Above them, the fireworks continued to bloom, golden, crimson, and violet, each eruption illuminating the Camelot skyline like a vivid dream made tangible. The vibrant colors reflected in their eyes, offering fleeting glimpses of beauty during a world bursting with potential.

In that hushed stillness, caught in the gentle pause between celebrations and destinies, two souls from entirely different realms recognized a profound truth.

They had a love that lived in every realm.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The music had quieted. The grand hall behind them now glowed with soft candlelight, the afterglow of the wedding shimmering in its walls. Most guests had retreated to their chambers or taken to quieter corners of the castle, complete from the feast and the joy of celebration.

Up on the balcony, Sonic and Shadow remained together in silence, hands still loosely intertwined, when the faint sound of a rift cut through the stillness. Soft at first, like the pull of wind through silk.

They turned just as a swirl of glowing white light bloomed at the end of the balcony. Out of it stepped Silver, looking only mildly annoyed and very much ready to leave.

“There you two are,” he said, folding his arms. “It took me long enough to find a clear portal point with all this residual chaos magic in the air. You’ve got, like, five minutes before it destabilizes. So, say your goodbyes fast.”

Sonic blinked. “Wait—already?”

“Yeah. Now.”

Shadow nodded silently, already beginning to move toward the castle interior, but Sonic hesitated. He looked back toward the ballroom doors and then jogged inside, calling, “Wait—one sec!”

It didn’t take long.

Within moments, King Arthur and Lancelot stood before the portal with them, both still in their ceremonial attire. Arthur’s golden crown gleamed under the moonlight, and Lancelot’s deep black cloak billowed gently in the breeze.

There was a silence at first—weighty, not awkward, but full of everything that had happened. Shared battles. Awkward kisses. The binding of kingdoms. And something deeper than all of that... an understanding.

Arthur stepped forward first, his expression warm. “I do not think words will ever be enough to repay you both. You gave me back my kingdom, my heart, and a future I never believed I could have.”

He extended a hand to Sonic, who clasped it eagerly, then pulled him into a tight hug.

“Thank you,” Arthur said, voice quiet but firm. “For everything, Sir Sonic.”

Sonic pulled back, eyes a little shiny. “Aw, don’t knight me, I’ll start getting all serious and noble. That’s more his thing,” he teased, jerking his thumb toward Shadow.

Arthur gave a soft laugh. “You wear chaos as well as any crown.”

Then Lancelot stepped forward, his intense gaze locking onto Shadow’s with an unwavering intensity.

The two figures, strikingly similar yet profoundly different, stood in a tense stillness, the air thick with unspoken words.

“You are not me,” Lancelot finally broke the silence, carrying the weight of realization. “But I see now… that is a blessing. You are your own sword, forged and sharpened in the crucible of fire.”

Shadow paused, a flicker of contemplation crossing his features before he extended his hand, palm facing upward, an invitation cloaked in challenge.

Lancelot glanced down at the outstretched hand, surprise coloring his expression, yet he found himself grasping it firmly, the connection electric.

Suddenly, a sharp pain seized Lancelot, causing him to hiss and instinctively jerk his hand away, cradling it as if soothing a wound. “What was that?”

Shadow smirked, a glimmer of mischief in his eyes. “You know exactly what it was for.”

King Arthur grasped Lancelot’s hand tightly, his brow furrowed as he shot a fierce glare at Shadow. Yet, despite the tension in the air, a shared understanding flickered between the two knights, and a hint of a smile crept onto their lips. They both recognized that they had played a part in provoking Shadow's rage.

As Lancelot gingerly tucked his injured hand behind him, he turned to face Sonic, a bittersweet smile gracing his lips. There was a sadness in his eyes, a reflection of the unspoken bond they had forged.

Sonic, feeling a lump in his throat, managed to return the smile, “I’m really going to miss you, Lance,” he said, his voice tinged with emotion.

Lancelot glanced at Arthur, who simply nodded, his gaze revealing a deeper understanding of the connection between him and Sonic. “As will I, Sonic…,” Lancelot replied, his voice steady but filled with an undercurrent of sorrow.

In that moment, Sonic felt a wave of bittersweet nostalgia wash over him. The thought of bidding farewell to Camelot's noble King Arthur was a heavy burden, but saying goodbye to Lancelot, after all they had been through together, cut even deeper.

Finally, Arthur stepped forward, narrowing the distance between himself and Shadow. Their gazes met, an unspoken tension crackling in the air like static electricity.

The King’s stern expression softened as he studied Shadow’s face, gratitude and concern crossing his features. “Thank you once again for your intervention, even though I cannot condone your actions against Lancelot.”

Shadow crossed his arms, his voice steady and unyielding. “I don’t appreciate him dancing with what rightfully belongs to me,” he replied, his tone conveying a possessive intensity that left no room for misunderstanding. Sonic couldn't help but smile and blushed again at his possessiveness.

Arthur smiled as well, waving off Shadow’s anger, deep and full of gratitude. “May the stars guide you, Shadow. And should you ever find your way to Camelot again. Know you are honored here.”

Silver cleared his throat, his voice breaking the tense silence that hung heavily in the air. “The portal’s really not going to hold much longer,” he warned, his eyes darting nervously at the swirling energies that flickered like flames around them.

Sonic stood resolutely beside Shadow, the weight of their impending departure settling in his chest. He turned to face the tumultuous glow of the portal, its light casting an otherworldly glow on his features. With a heavy heart, he cast one last look back at Arthur and Lancelot, who stood together in a moment of quiet intimacy, silhouetted by the flickering torchlight. Their hands were intertwined, a symbol of their unbreakable bond in the face of uncertainty. Their rings glistening under the night sky.

“Guess this is goodbye,” Sonic said with nostalgia, feeling the finality of the moment wash over him.

“It appears so,” Arthur replied softly, his gaze lingering on the portal as if trying to grasp the fleeting moments they had shared.

And with that, Sonic and Shadow stepped into the portal, the light washing over them in waves of white and gold, until the balcony, the castle, and the legends of Camelot faded into stars.

They were gone.

But their story, woven now into the heart of Camelot’s history, would live on forever.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The portal flared around them, swirling with warm gold and cool blue light as Sonic and Shadow stepped through. It felt like moving through velvet. Weightless, surreal, and a little dizzying.

Then, in a blink, the world shifted to grass and trees. The distant hum of power lines. They were back.

The familiar scents of their own time hit Sonic first, motor oil, grass, even chili dogs. He blinked as his feet hit solid ground in front of his house. The air around them still glowing faintly from residual Chaos energy.

Silver stumbled out behind them with a loud groan, rubbing his head. “Ugh. I hate temporal reentry. Why does it sometimes feel like I’ve been kicked in the soul?”

Sonic turned a slow circle, taking in the quiet evening. “Huh… feels weird to be back.”

Shadow nodded, adjusting his now slightly wrinkled jacket. “Everything’s… smaller.”

“It’s the lack of castles and sword-wielding clones,” Sonic replied with a grin. “Don’t worry, I miss the dramatics too.”

Tails popped his head out the front door, goggles on his forehead. “You’re back!” He sprinted out to meet them, skidding slightly. “How’d it go? Did you actually see Arthur and Lancelot get married?!”

Sonic leaned casually against Shadow, his arms crossed with a playful smirk on his face. “Oh yeah, nothing says romance like exchanging vows, sharing a kiss, and engaging in an epic sword fight right in the middle of the reception. Super classy, right?”

Shadow rolled his eyes but couldn't hide a small smile as he wrapped one arm around Sonic’s waist.

Tails, his eyes wide with curiosity, blinked at his friends. “Wow, it sounds like you both had an amazing time!”

Silver let out a dramatic groan as he slumped onto the ground, exasperation etched across his face. “Yeah, they did. Meanwhile, I had to play the third wheel across time and dimensions. I definitely deserve some kind of compensation for that ordeal!”

Sonic, embracing the moment, arms outstretched as if to soak up the atmosphere. “But seriously, we helped save an entire kingdom! And tonight, we were celebrated like heroes. It was incredible!”

Suddenly, Amy stepped out of the house, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “You guys have to tell us all about it! I want to hear every little detail!”

Chapter Text

After the long recounting of the Camelot ordeal, Sonic's friends left one by one. Amy went back to her place, and Silver had to do more time travel business.

Tails yawned, thanked him for the recap, and retreated to his bedroom, the soft click of his door signaling the end of their shared evening. The house fell into a deep, comforting stillness, quiet, calm, peaceful.

Sonic walked quietly down the dimly lit hallway. His quills were still slightly tousled from the long day of royal encounters. Part of him was relieved. At last, they were home. Just him and Shadow.

Turning the corner, Sonic entered the kitchen, where he found Shadow standing by the window, a silhouette against the moonlight. His arms were crossed tightly, his posture rigid, and his body filled with tension.

Sonic smiled, stepping into the room with a casual air. "Hey—"

"Don't." Shadow's voice sliced through the stillness. It was cold sounding and sent a chill racing down Sonic's spine.

Sonic froze, confusion washing over him. "What?"

Shadow turned slowly to face him, and Sonic felt the storm brewing in those crimson eyes. The coolness that typically characterized Shadow was now a fierce blaze, simmering with restrained fury.

"You really think that was ok?" he asked with an intensity that made Sonic's skin prickle. "Dancing with him like that?"

Sonic blinked, his confusion deepening as he searched Shadow's expression for clues. "Wait... are we really doing this? I thought we talked about it—"

"You thought wrong," Shadow shot back, advancing a step, his chaos energy crackling like static in the air.

Sonic took a hesitant step back, acutely aware of the fury radiating from Shadow. "Shadow, what— what do you mean? I thought... we danced—you and me. At the end... we shared the moment on the balcony... You even said—"

"I held back," Shadow snapped, but still sounding restrained, as if he fought to keep his emotions at bay. "For you. Because you wanted peace. Because you wanted me to be there with you and play nice with Arthur and his damned knight. You're lucky all I did was hurt him. I wanted to kill him." His words hung in the air like a heavy fog, thick with unspoken grievances.

"You dragged me there," Shadow continued, boiling over. "To a realm where I had to stand across from someone who looked exactly like me, who had the gall to touch you, flirt with you, smirk like he already knew you. Like he had some right to you."

"He was teasing!" Sonic interrupted, his anxiety bubbling to the surface. "That's just Lancelot! He's always like that! You know it didn't mean anything!"

"But it meant something to me." Shadow's voice cracked slightly, and Sonic recognized the deeper pain hidden beneath the anger.

Shadow's fists clenched at his sides, a muscle in his jaw ticking. "It meant watching you melt in someone else's arms."

Sonic stood momentarily stunned, his mouth half-open in disbelief.

"I didn't say anything at the wedding because I didn't want to ruin it for you," Shadow growled, "but don't think my silence means I'm not angry with you."

The air between them pulsed with a storm of emotions: anger, jealousy, desire, and love. All swirling in an overwhelming tide that neither of them had words for anymore.

Then, without warning, Shadow moved an closed the distance between them, grabbing Sonic by the jaw with one hand, while the other slid possessively to the small of his back. He kissed Sonic with a force that made Sonic gasp. Hard and demanding, filled with an urgency that left no room for misunderstanding.

It was a claiming kiss.

Shadow's mouth moved over Sonic's as if trying to erase the memory of Lancelot's touch, to redraw every line of their connection. Sonic stumbled backward until his spine met the cool surface of the counter, but Shadow didn't release him. He deepened the kiss, his breath hot against Sonic's lips, and his tongue teasing at Sonic's lower lip like an unspoken promise.

Sonic whimpered, his hands clutching at Shadow's chest, grasping his black shirt like it was his only anchor to reality. The intensity of it all rendered him weak in the knees, his body trembling from how fiercely he was being desired.

Finally, Shadow pulled back, but just barely, his lips continuing to brush against Sonic's as he spoke. "You're mine."

Sonic shuddered at the possessive words, his breath hitching in his throat. "I know."

Shadow allowed a slight smirk to curve his lips, a wicked glint flickering in his eyes. Leaning in again slowly, he let his lips tease Sonic's once more before drawing back completely.

Sonic's heart raced as confusion flickered in his eyes. "What—?"

"That was your reminder," Shadow said, his tone now calm but laced with an undercurrent of something dangerous.

Sonic blinked, bewildered. "...Reminder?"

"Of your punishment," Shadow replied smoothly, gliding past him with an air of slow, predatory grace.

Sonic spun around to face him, disbelief painted across his features. "Wait, what?"

"You don't get to see me," Shadow stated matter-of-factly, moving toward the window. "For three days."

Sonic's mouth dropped open in shock. "You're kidding me." Shadow didn't even glance back. "You just kissed me like that, and now you're leaving me for three days?!"

"I'm not leaving," Shadow clarified, "I'm punishing. There's a difference."

"You can't be serious—!"

"I'm reminding you," Shadow said, now standing by the windowsill. Moonlight spilled across his fur, outlining his silhouette like something half-mythical, half-devilish. He was still wearing his wedding outfit, and after the heated kiss, Sonic really wanted more, his heart aching for it, but Shadow stopped his inner thoughts. "What it feels like to miss me. To ache a little. Just like I did watching you with him." He opened the window wider, letting the cool night air breeze through the kitchen. "Three days, Sonic."

In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the night, leaving Sonic standing alone in the stillness, the weight of his words filling the empty room.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The silence afterward was deafening.

Sonic stood frozen in the middle of the hallway, face flushed, chest still rising and falling fast. Anger simmered under his skin, but not enough to mask the guilt pressing down on him.

He hadn't meant to hurt Shadow. Not really. It had been a whirlwind of emotion, of confusion, and Lancelot was... well, he wasn't Shadow, but he was close enough to make everything blurry.

But now, in the quiet Shadow left behind, Sonic felt it. Really felt it. He let it go too far and he wanted to make it right.

He just didn't know how. He wanted to apologize profusely, but Shadow said three days. If he attempted to see him sooner, he would only get angrier. Sonic hated this. He hates waiting, and it's worse knowing his boyfriend is upset with him. He needed to figure something out, something that could make it up to Shadow.

Sonic slept horribly… if you could even call it sleep.

He tossed and turned most of the night, kicking the blankets off, then pulling them back, haunted by fragments of Shadow's voice. You're mine. That kiss. The way his touch had burned and comforted all at once and then that cold goodbye.

By the time dawn filtered through the window, Sonic looked like he'd run a marathon and lost. His eyes were half-lidded, quills and fur messier than usual, body sore from tensing all night.

He dragged himself out of bed and shuffled toward the kitchen like a zombie, rubbing his eyes.

"Morning," Tails said as he sat at the counter, legs swinging, a juice in hand untill he saw his brother. "Geez, you look terrible."

Sonic groaned. "Thanks, bud. Great start to the day."

Tails tilted his head. "You're up early."

"Didn't sleep much," Sonic muttered, grabbing an apple from the fruit bowl to mess with and leaning against the counter beside him.

Tails took a sip, then gave him a look. "Is it... Shadow?"

Sonic sighed. "Yeah." He rubbed the back of his head. "So... you know how the wedding got kinda wild?"

Tails smiled a little. "You mean with the magical vows, reality bending, and the fact that you danced with Lancelot? Yeah. I caught some of the last part last night. You guys weren’t that quiet."

Sonic chuckled weakly but then sobered. "Well. It was a bit more than just polite. Not bad! But... Lancelot was a little... flirty. And Shadow... he wasn't happy."

Tails raised a brow. "Yeah, no kidding."

Sonic looked surprised. "You think he should be mad?"

Tails looked at him like he'd grown a second head. "Sonic. It's Shadow. He barely lets people shake his hand. It took you months. Yes some were of your unconscious, but it took him time to trust you. And then, in front of a royal audience, you let his medieval doppelgänger flirt with you and put his hands on you?"

Sonic winced. "Okay, when you put it like that—"

"I mean, come on!" Tails set down his juice, animated now. "Do you have any idea how hard it is for Shadow to open up? The guy treats emotions like live grenades. And he did open up. To you."

Sonic's ears drooped. "...I didn't mean to hurt him."

"I know," Tails said gently. "You were caught up in the moment. But he's not like you, Sonic. He doesn't just bounce back. When he cares about someone, it's serious. And when he feels replaced... that sticks."

Sonic ran a hand through his quills and stared at the floor. "I just thought... I don't know what I thought. I mean, I thought Shadow trusted me. He even said it the night before we went..."

Tails sighed. "Sonic, you're his everything now. As his feelings grow, hurt can grow too... Look... I'm not trying to guilt you. But if you really want to fix this, you gotta make it up to him. Big time. And not with your usual 'I brought you chili dogs' apology."

Sonic let out a small laugh. "Yeah... I figured."

"You have to show him he matters. That no matter how many versions of him are out there... he's the one you choose."

Sonic was quiet for a long moment considering everything.

"Think about it, I have to go calibrate something." Tails left, leaving Sonic feeling worse than he already did.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

After his conversation with Tails, Sonic couldn't sit still. He needed air. He needed help.

So he found himself walking to Amy's house, quieter than usual, shoes scuffing the pavement instead of speeding over it like normal. His hands were jammed in his hoodie pockets, brows furrowed, and his chest still tight from the ghost of Shadow's kiss and the chill that followed.

He knocked softly.

Amy opened the door after a few moments, her eyes a little puffy, her expression tired but sweet as ever.

"Sonic?" she blinked, surprised. "It's early. Is everything okay?"

"...Not really," he said, rubbing the back of his neck. "Can I come in?"

She stepped aside immediately, ushering him in. "Of course. You want tea? I was about to make some."

"Yeah, sure."

As she moved toward the kitchen, Sonic glanced around the room. The air was heavy, quiet in a way that didn't feel peaceful. There was a small bouquet of wildflowers on the coffee table, a journal flipped open beside it, and the faint shimmer of a dimensional crystal tucked safely in a display case. He noticed a scarf draped on the back of the couch. Silver's.

"You miss him already, huh?" Sonic asked as he sat.

Amy didn't answer right away. She poured the water into her mugs before turning with a small smile. "Yeah. I do."

Sonic watched her closely.

"You, okay?" he asked.

Amy nodded, brushing a pink quill from her face. "Yeah. I mean... no. But I will be. It's not forever. Just part of what comes with being in love with someone who doesn't always belong to the same timeline."

Sonic blinked. "You said love."

She turned toward him, amused. "Yeah. I did. What, too intense for you?"

"No, no—" Sonic sat up straighter. "It's just... I haven't said that to Shadow yet."

Amy paused. "You haven't?"

Sonic shook his head. "We've said... stuff. Like, I like you, I care about you, I need you, but—yeah. The big 'L' word? Nah. Hasn't happened."

Amy walked over and handed him the tea. She sat beside him on the couch, a brow raised. "But... you're together, right? Like, together together?"

Sonic flushed, ears twitching. "Yeah. I mean, yeah, we are. We've... been close. Really close."

Amy blinked, mouth parting slightly in surprise. "Wait... so you've been physically intimate but haven't said I love you?"

"...Is that backwards?" Sonic asked sheepishly.

Amy laughed. "Maybe not backwards. But Sonic, he probably thinks that word means more to you than any of the physical stuff. Especially someone like Shadow."

Sonic let out a long sigh and slumped against the couch. "I just... I don't wanna screw this up. And I think I already did."

Amy's expression softened with understanding, "Did something else happen at the wedding?" she asked, her tone gentle and inviting.

He blinked, feeling a rush of emotions as he contemplated his words. Taking a deep breath, he began to share everything else that weighed on his mind. Details he didn't share with her last night when they had got back, focusing especially on how furious Shadow was with him after the dance debacle. Sonic ran a hand through his quills in frustration, letting out a groan as he buried his face in his hands. "I really messed this up," he muttered, regret lacing his voice. The guilt gnawed at him.

Amy nudged him. "Hey. It's not a scandal, Sonic. You didn't cheat. But you did hurt him...."

Sonic looked at her, guilt written all over his face. "It was just a dance. A flirty one, yeah, but it wasn't real. I mean... it was Lancelot. He was the first Shadow I ever saw be... soft. Kind. He was the reason I... the first..."

Amy nodded, understanding flashing behind her eyes. "He was your first look at what Shadow could be if he let go of the walls."

Sonic nodded slowly. "And now I've got the real Shadow... the real deal, and somehow I made him feel like second-best."

Amy's face softened. "Then you need to show him he's not."

Sonic looked down at the tea between his hands.

Amy sighed but continued, "He thinks you gave a piece of your heart to Lancelot, but what he doesn't know is that Lancelot was just the mirror. Shadow's the one who's real. The one you're building a life with."

Sonic flushed again at the memory of Shadow's grip on him, the heat of it, the way his lips bruised and branded and worshipped all at once.

"...He told me I was his," Sonic murmured.

Amy smiled warmly, "Then remind him that he's yours, too." Her words hung in the air, a gentle nudge that urged him to take action. She leaned forward, elbows on her knees, hands wrapped around her tea as she studied Sonic carefully. When he still looked lost, she decided to help more, "Okay, hear me out," she said with a glint in her eye, the one that always showed up right before she said something wild and heartfelt. "You need to do something big."

Sonic blinked. "Big like... what?"

"Like romantic. Like, not just an apology, a statement. Something that tells him he's the only one in your eyes. Something that says everything you're too scared to say."

Sonic rubbed his neck, suddenly warm. "I mean, I was gonna do something..."

"You need to give Shadow the full time. Candlelight, real feelings, no holding back." Amy set her tea down, her gaze intense, as she leaned in closer. "And you need to tell him you love him."

Sonic stiffened, a rush of warmth spreading across his cheeks.

Amy's eyes searched his. "You do love him, right?"

"...Of course I love him," Sonic said, almost automatically, the words slipping out before he could even think about them.

But the second the words left his mouth, they lingered, hanging heavy in the air, thickening the space between them. Slowly, the realization sank in like the weight of an anchor, pulling him deeper into uncharted waters.

His chest clenched, tightening like a coiled spring.

It wasn't the kind of realization that hit like lightning or startled him awake. No, this felt different. It was warm, quiet, and profound. An understanding that bloomed slowly in the back of his mind.

Memories flashed like colorful puzzle pieces, finally locking into place, each one bright and vivid. He could see the first time Shadow smiled at him when they were on their picnic date, not a smirk that was so typical of him, not a scoff that made Sonic roll his eyes, but a genuine smile that lit up his whole face, just for him. He recalled the way Shadow's fingers brushed against his hand when they were alone, as if he didn't even know he was doing it, those fleeting touches sending electricity zipping through him.

There were the evenings they spent together, huddled under a blanket, Sonic eating chili dogs and Shadow having a cup of coffee, and Sonic's heart felt full to bursting. He remembered how they shared a bed, warmth enveloping them, how safe he felt curled up next to Shadow, a sense of belonging he had rarely known. The kisses, chaos, those kisses, had felt more than just physical. They had carried weight, depth, meaning. How real it was when Shadow leaned in.

He hadn't just liked Shadow. It had morphed into something far more beautiful and intricate. He hadn't just fallen for the thrill of the chase or the allure of the mystery that surrounded Shadow. No. He loved him. He loved Shadow with every breath he took. With every wild, messed-up, perfect part of himself that he had tucked away.

"...I love him," Sonic said again. "I really, really do."

Amy beamed, "I know," she repeated gently, as if she had always known.

Sonic let out a laugh, a bit short, shaky, and almost disbelieving. "Guess I've been so caught up in everything else... the jokes, the mess swirling around us, even the physical stuff... I never really stopped to feel it. But I do. I love him. Like... all the way." He could hardly believe how liberating it was to finally acknowledge it, like a weight had been lifted off his chest.

Amy nodded slowly. "And the thing is, Sonic... he probably knows. Or at least, he's hoping it's true."

Sonic tilted his head. "What makes you say that?"

Amy smiled. "Because when you told me you danced with Lancelot and Shadow got jealous... I get it. I would've been, too. But what stuck out to me the most was what you said about marriage."

Sonic blinked. "What about it?"

"You told Shadow you thought about it. Even after everything, he said 'one day,' right?"

"Yeah..." Sonic's eyes drifted, a bit in awe. "He did."

Amy grinned. "Sonic. Shadow the Hedgehog, mister doom and gloom, mister 'don't touch me,' mister 'ultimate lifeform—said one day. After you pissed him off in another realm, during a wedding where you were dancing with a version of himself, that doesn't scream 'casual feelings.' That screams I see you in my future."

Sonic sat back, lips parting. "I mean... you're right. He did say that."

"And he meant it," Amy said. "He just needs you to mean it, too."

Sonic looked at her, brows lifted, and laughed, cracking a joke, "I might as well propose."

Amy didn't even blink. "Wait, yes! Sonic, yes, you should propose!"

Sonic's jaw dropped. "That's crazy! We just started... sort of... officially dating! Isn't that too soon?"

Amy's eyes twinkled. "You guys have known each other for years! You've fought like crazy. Saved the world together. Ignored each other. Hated each other. Now gone on dates together, he went to another reality for you! This? This isn't new. He came to save you. He missed you those months you were trapped in Camelot. In a way, you both have been through so much together."

Sonic exhaled hard, stunned and silent.

Amy placed a hand over his. "And I know the dance with Lancelot messed with him. But it's not really about Lancelot. It's about how Shadow wants to be seen. He doesn't want to be second-best to some ideal version of himself that was more romantic or more open."

Sonic nodded, eyes shadowed with guilt. "Yeah..."

"He wants you to love him. Not because he's Lancelot. Not because he's changed. But because he's Shadow. And I think a part of him doesn't believe he's worthy of that. You need to be the one to show him he is."

Sonic looked down at their hands, then slowly up at her. "But a proposal? I mean, we just got back from a wedding... I don't know. It feels like he might think it is too soon... though," Sonic paused, "I want to now... I want to show him I am in it forever. I want him and only him..."

Sonic's doubt clouded over. "Do you really think he would say yes?"

Amy grinned. "I think he'd act like it was dramatic and embarrassing and maybe even call you an idiot."

Sonic laughed.

"But I also think he'd hold onto that ring like it was the only thing keeping him grounded," she said, squeezing his hand. "Because I've never seen him look at anyone the way he looks at you."

Sonic swallowed thickly.

"...I really love him."

"I know," Amy whispered.

They sat in silence for a moment, letting the idea settle in.

Then Sonic stood, slower this time. Not with chaos-fueled adrenaline, but with a purpose.

He didn't have a ring.

He didn't have a plan.

But he had a heart so full it felt ready to burst.

"Thanks, Ames," he said.

She smiled. "Go get your man."

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic stepped out of Amy's house feeling something new brewing inside him—something bright, nervous, determined.

The afternoon air was cool against his fur as he walked home. His shoes scuffed quietly with each step, but inside, his thoughts raced faster than he ever could.

He wanted to do it.

He wanted to tell Shadow he loved him.

Not just say it, but show it. Really show it... So, there'd be no doubt, no insecurity left in those red eyes. He needed Shadow to feel it in his bones, the way Sonic had.

Sonic thought back on everything. Their moments together, the way Shadow would sometimes let his hand linger a second too long, the rare sound of his laugh, how his voice softened when they were alone. How he always listened and always showed up, even if it was behind layers of snark and ego. Shadow had let Sonic in and Sonic wanted to prove he didn't take that lightly.

As he walked, he thought about where he could do it. The issue was... they didn't have a place. Not like couples in cheesy romance movies. No special beach, no little diner where they shared their first date. They hadn't been dating that long... it was chaotic, half-confessed, half-falling into bed and figuring it out on the go.

But if this was going to be real, if this was the moment, he wanted it somewhere that mattered. Not to him. To Shadow. Somewhere full of emotion. Of memory. Somewhere that could be healed.

Then it hit him. The ARK. Rouge had mentioned it to him, "He goes there every year," she'd said. "Anniversary of Maria's death." To most, the ARK was just a haunted shell of the past but to Shadow... it was everything. His beginning. His tragedy. His pain.

Sonic's steps slowed as he reached the edge of the woods near his home. Maybe that's it. Maybe I could... give that place back to him. Turn the worst thing into something good.

And then he remembered the photo. Back when they'd been tangled in the Camelot's wedding, before Shadow found him, Sonic had stumbled upon it. A photo. Worn, old, a little crinkled, but unmistakable.

Shadow and Maria together. He had pocketed it without thinking. Shadow had never seen him do it. And in the whirlwind that followed. Camelot, dancing, kissing, arguing. He hadn't found the right time. He hadn't even looked at it again.

It could be the perfect thing. The ultimate gift. A way to say... I see you. I see all of you. And I love you anyway.

The idea was grand and romantic. Hmm, honestly, maybe a little bit insane, but that had never stopped Sonic before. He grinned to himself, feeling the adrenaline spark. He made it home, and he had a plan to make. Turning on his heel, Sonic made his way toward Tails' room, the lights still glowing faintly. If anyone could help him bring this to life, it was Tails.

Tails was still up, hunched over something mechanical, goggles on his forehead, and oil smudged across his cheek. "Sonic? You're back quickly. Thought you'd be sulking longer."

Sonic smirked. "Yeah, yeah. I had a talk with Amy. A really good one."

Tails tilted his head. "Oh?"

"I need a favor," Sonic said, walking in and leaning on the workbench.

Tails set down his wrench. "Let me guess. You're finally trying to make it up to Shadow?"

"Not just make it up," Sonic said. "I wanna do something big. Like, really big."

Tails raised a brow. "Define big."

Sonic's eyes glinted with resolve. "Before I do that, I'll need two favors from you."

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Sonic did it. He waited the full three days. He had waited on Tails to finish his request and did everything he wanted to at the ARK. It was nighttime now. He really took it to heart when Shadow said three days, so he waited exactly 72 hours. When Shadow left him, it was nighttime. Well, now it was nighttime again, and he wasn't going to wait a second longer.

He stood outside in the cool night air, a small box in his hands. The last piece.

He looked up at the stars, toward the vague direction of the ARK ruins, and smiled softly.

"Time to find him."

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The evening sky stretched out before Shadow like an endless canvas of fading colors. It's a sight he'd seen countless times, but tonight felt different. The forest sprawls beneath him, the trees shimmied through the growing night. His thoughts, however, are far from the beauty of the view. They're tangled in things far more complicated.

He sits in front of Rouge's house, the cool wind brushing against his quills as he adjusts his inhibitor rings. His gaze flickers over to Rouge, who's leaning casually against the ledge, her eyes glinting with that unmistakable, sly curiosity.

"So... Did your royal clone swoon when he saw you? Or was he too busy watching your boyfriend?"

Shadow was already regretting following his impulsive visit to Rogue. He had wandered aimlessly through the ruins, waterfalls, and forests the past three days. His mind a tumultuous swirl of emotions. The absence of Sonic weighed heavily on him. He missed him terribly. Yet, he understood that his anger needed time to cool and space to breathe. The feelings swirling inside him were complex, love entwined with jealousy and possessiveness, but what haunted him the most was the deep ache of hurt.

In some twisted way, he didn't entirely blame Sonic for what happened that night. Under Arthur's gaze, he had felt an attraction for him too, like he couldn't help it. Had no control over it. It was infuriating how those damn variants of themselves seemed to have a grip on them, complicating their bond in ways he couldn't fully comprehend.

He was honest with Sonic about what he had said under the balcony, but that didn't mean it hurt less.

Before he could delve deeper into his chaotic thoughts, a sudden snap echoed through the air, jolting him back to reality and interrupting his spiraling contemplation.

"Um, hello! You come to visit, but you're not going to talk to me? So hurtful, darling." Rogue tells him with a small smile.

Shadow's eyes narrow, but there's no anger in his gaze. It's more a subtle understanding. She's teasing, probing, trying to get a reaction out of him. And she knows it works.

"Is that what you're trying to figure out?" Shadow's asked.

Rouge smirked. "You're not as closed off as you think you are, Shadow. You know I can read you."

Before Shadow can reply, a loud clang from inside the house interrupts them. Omega, ever the embodiment of precision and excitement, rolls up beside them, his metallic form gleaming under the last rays of the sun. "DID YOU DESTROY ANY ENEMIES IN HONOR COMBAT?! WHEN SHALL WE INITIATE A CAMELOT TAKEOVER?"

Shadow considers the idea. He still wanted to kill Lancelot and Arthur, but he didn't say anything.

Rouge tilts her head, studying him carefully. "Omega, shush, we are having a moment... What happened over there?"

Shadow turned his eyes to the horizon, as though trying to gather the right words. He felt Rouge's gaze on him. He knows she's expecting him to dodge the question but tonight, he doesn't feel like playing that game. "I got mad at Sonic."

Rouge raises an eyebrow, taking a sip of her wine, but her expression softens for a brief moment as if she understands exactly what he means. "Well, I know you won't tell me why, but whatever you two got going, you will get past it, hon."

Shadow frowned, "You seem so sure of it.”

"You both have gone through so much together. Don't think some petty argument or whatever happened between you will stop him from coming."

"I told him to give me three days. Well, today is the third day."

"And he respected that? Wow, he really has grown. Sonic isn't one to wait... he really cares for you,” she smiles at him, and for once it looks sincere.

"Hmph."

Rouge doesn't press further. She lets the moment linger as she finishes her drink, the glass held casually in one hand.

Omega, on the other hand, is practically bouncing in place, eager to get back to combat. "WHEN DO WE INITIATE THE TAKEOVER?!"

Shadow couldn't help but let out a rare chuckle, a sound that felt oddly welcome at the moment. "Patience, Omega," Before he could elaborate further, a familiar voice cut through his swirling thoughts, one he had come to recognize all too well.

"Hey, Shads! It's time!" Sonic waved enthusiastically, his signature smile lighting up his face.

Shadow couldn't help but smile back, his heart softening at the sight. He had truly missed Sonic during their short time apart. Sure, it was only three days, but they had basically spent a month straight together since Sonic awoke, and he felt his absence despite his anger and hurt. Now, seeing Sonic's happy face... most of those negative feelings he had felt seemed to fade into the background.

He gave a slight wave to Rouge and Omega, their unsettling expressions quickly replaced with a knowing nod, before striding over to Sonic. He crossed his arms, feigning irritation. "You actually did it... three days without trying to find me."

Sonic met his gaze, his excitement bubbling over, and without warning, he sprang forward to envelop Shadow in a warm hug. "Three days felt like an eternity, Shads! I really missed you."

Taken by surprise, Shadow hesitated for a moment but then found himself returning the hug, savoring the familiar scent of Sonic, a mix of fresh air and a hint of energy that always seemed to radiate from him. Pulling back reluctantly, Shadow cleared his throat and started, "So, have you thought ab—"

"Wait! Before we dive into all that, I want to show you something amazing!" Sonic interrupted. "But first, you've got to put this blindfold on!"

Shadow raised an eyebrow, irritation mingling with curiosity. "What? A blindfold? Seriously?" He couldn't hide the annoyance creeping into his tone.

"C'mon, Shadow, just trust me. Close your eyes and wear the blindfold. It'll be fun!"

Shadow glared at him as the suggestion stirred irritation. "You think I'll just let you—" he began, but Sonic wasn't deterred.

"Please, please, please!" Sonic whined, leaning in with exaggerated pleading. "You know, this'll make the surprise even better. Just do it."

"Listen, Just tell me where we are going. I can just use chaos control to get there," Shadow insisted, crossing his arms defiantly.

Sonic stepped closer. "Come on, please! Just trust me on this. I promise it'll be worth it, Shads!" He looked into Shadow's eyes, hoping to convey the urgency and excitement bubbling within him.

He saw the blindfold Sonic was holding. It wasn't like Shadow to be so easily manipulated, and the idea of surrendering even the slightest bit of control had him bristling. He wasn't one to enjoy feeling vulnerable, and the thought of letting Sonic take charge in this way didn't sit well with him. Still, Sonic was persistent, his big green eyes practically shining with enthusiasm, and after a long, tense moment of hesitation, Shadow sighed in reluctant defeat.

"Fine," Shadow muttered with annoyance. He took the blindfold from Sonic, his fingers brushing briefly against the hedgehog's hand. "But you'd better not do anything stupid."

Sonic grinned widely. "Promise!"

With the blindfold secured around his eyes, Shadow immediately felt the world around him go dark. His senses heightened, but that only seemed to amplify the vulnerability he was trying to suppress. The next thing he knew, Sonic effortlessly lifted him up, bridal style. The sudden movement startled him, and a sharp breath escaped his lips as his feet left the ground.

"Wait, wait!" Shadow started, an embarrassment flashing through him. "What are you—"

"No time for questions!" Sonic interrupted with a carefree tone that made Shadow want to snap back with something equally sharp. But the wind rushed past them so quickly it stole his words. Before he could react further, the ground was nothing but a blur beneath them, and the force of their speed pushed Shadow into Sonic's chest.

A reluctant sigh escaped his lips, blending with the sound of the air whipping past them. "This is ridiculous..." he muttered, his hands gripping Sonic's arms out of instinct, though his pride wouldn't let him show any real discomfort.

Sonic chuckled softly, as if reading the silent frustration in Shadow's body language. "Come on, admit it, this is kind of cool, right? Just let go for once!"

Shadow snorted, his brow furrowing under the blindfold. "I don't do 'letting go'..."

The wind howled as they sped on, but Sonic's laughter seemed to fill the space between them, a carefree sound that made it hard for Shadow to hold onto his irritation. Even with his pride wounded, even with his discomfort, a part of him couldn't help but enjoy the thrill of the ride. However, he'd never admit it out loud.

As they continued to soar through the air, Shadow's irritation simmered down, replaced with an odd, unspoken awareness of Sonic's presence—strong, steady, and strangely comforting. Despite himself, Shadow felt something shift.

As the ride finally came to a halt, Shadow felt his heart racing, not from the adrenaline of the thrilling experience but from a sudden, jarring wave of recognition. They had arrived at... the ARK?

A chill ran down his spine as he froze in place, memories flooding back to him. The ARK, with its haunting corridors and echoes of the past, had once been a place of both solace and torment. Why on earth would Sonic bring him here, of all places?

Frustration bubbled within him, a desire to confront Sonic and demand answers for this reckless decision. Yet, as he turned to face him, Sonic's warm, inviting smile paused him in his tracks. There was something in that smile, a spark of hope perhaps, that made Shadow hesitate.

Then Sonic extended his hand, his bright emerald eyes sparkling with encouragement. "Come inside," he urged, inviting Shadow to let go of his reservations, if only for a moment. Reluctantly, Shadow reached out, feeling the warmth of Sonic's grip wrap around his own.

They stepped through the entrance. His footsteps slowed as a wave of nostalgia washed over him. The once-familiar, cold metallic walls of the Ark now felt unexpectedly warm. His keen eyes scanned the room, and the sight before him stole his breath. Low, soft strings of lights flickered to life, illuminating the space in a gentle glow. The twinkling lights resembled distant stars, their golden hue wrapping around the harsh steel of the ARK, softening its cold edges.

Shadow's earlier irritation faded as he absorbed the beauty and care that transformed the stark environment into something almost magical. Long shadows danced across the floor, each flicker of light drawing him deeper into a moment that felt both familiar and new. A place that had once been his past, now completely cleaned, decorated, and filled with a warmth it hadn't been in so long.

And there, in the center of the room, was a fort. A cozy, comfortable fort made out of blankets, cushions, and pillows. The scent of fresh fabric and a faint trace of something sweet, like cake or cookies, lingered in the air. But it wasn't just the fort that caught his attention.

A photo of Maria and himself rested on a nearby table, framed in a delicate, simple wood. It was a photo Shadow had never expected to see again. One of the few he held onto from that time. The sight of it stirred something deep inside him, something fragile.

"Do you like it?" Sonic asked, breaking through the stillness, warm and full of care. He stepped out from behind him, his blue form standing beside him, a soft smile tugging at his lips.

Shadow was speechless, and his heart was hammering in his chest. The ARK had been Maria's home, her final resting place. But this... this was something else entirely. Sonic had taken this place, this painful memory, and made it his own. Made it theirs.

"You... did this?" Shadow whispered in awe.

Sonic nodded. "Yeah, I thought you'd like it. I wanted to clean it up... make it a place where you could come and not just see it as something negative... The next time you come here, for her anniversary, I want it to be different. I want it to be happier."

The words hit Shadow harder than he expected, and a lump formed in his throat. He moved forward slowly as if uncertain of the weight of the moment. His gloved hand reached out, trembling slightly, and he grasped Sonic's hand.

Sonic blinked, a surprised expression crossing his face, but he didn't pull away. Instead, his fingers relaxed into Shadow's, a gentle warmth spreading through him.

Shadow turned his face away, trying to mask the overwhelming emotion rising in him. But it was no use. His heart ached in a way that felt like the final crack in a long-held dam, the tears threatening to spill over. He had never been one to cry, but this was now the third time in the past month Sonic had moved him to tears. He typically kept the rawness buried beneath layers of deflection, of stoicism. But Sonic's gesture... this beautiful, selfless thing... had broken through.

With a deep breath, Shadow closed his eyes and whispered, "I... I don't know what to say."

Sonic's heart skipped a beat. "Hey, you don't have to say anything. You don't need to."

Shadow stood silently beside Sonic, his expression unreadable, eyes reflecting the flicker of light. He turned to look at Sonic. "Why did you do this? Especially when I left you?"

Sonic swallowed and took a breath. "Because...," he said, stepping closer. "Because I messed up. I hurt you and I'm sorry... I shouldn't have danced with Lancelot the way I did. I got caught up in the moment and didn't stop to think about how it would make you feel. I didn't mean to brush off your feelings or make you think you're second to anyone. Because you're not. You're not him. You're not anyone else. You're you. And that means everything to me."

Shadow's expression didn't change, but his shoulders shifted just slightly. Sonic kept going, eyes locked on his. "You've been patient with me. You've opened up in ways I didn't expect. You let me see the real you—the soft parts, the scared parts. You trusted me, and I made you feel like that didn't matter. I hate that. I hate knowing I hurt you, even if I didn't mean to."

He glanced around the room they stood in, motioning to the soft lights, the photo, everything he'd done. "So I did this. I did all of this because I wanted to make it right. I wanted to give something back to you. You've carried so much pain tied to this place, and I thought, maybe... maybe I could help change that. Just a little. Maybe you could see it differently. Not as the place you lost everything, but as the place where something good started again."

Shadow's eyes flickered to the photo, then back to Sonic. His lips parted as if to speak, but Sonic stepped in closer. "And the truth is, Shadow..." Sonic said trembling just enough to betray how hard his heart was pounding, "These weeks with you... They've been the best of my life. Not just because of the fun stuff or the crazy stuff or even the... y'know... physical stuff."

That earned the faintest quirk of an eyebrow from Shadow. Sonic chuckled softly, a light sound that barely broke the stillness of the moment. "I mean it. Being with you... it feels right. It feels like home. I don't know how else to say it except—" He took a shaky breath, feeling the weight of his emotions press against his chest like a heavy, comforting blanket. "I love you."

Shadow's eyes widened from shock. It was enough to make Sonic press forward, the air between them electric, as he closed that last inch separating them, their breaths mingling. "I love you," Sonic said with sincerity. "Only you. Not Lancelot. Not some alternate version of you. You. The one who gets mad and jealous and gentle and awkward and still kisses me like you're trying to burn it into my soul."

Shadow's breath caught as he registered each word.

Sonic smiled, a small, heartfelt expression that radiated warmth and unwavering conviction. His hand lifted, resting over Shadow's chest. He felt the flutter of the other's heartbeat beneath his palm, a reassuring rhythm that echoed the truth of his feelings. "It's always going to be you. From now until forever. For as long as you'll have me."

For a long, long moment, Shadow didn't move, the weight of Sonic's words settling deep within him. Then, quietly, almost too quiet to hear, he said, "...Say it again."

Sonic blinked in surprise. "Huh?"

Shadow felt so vulnerable, stripped of all his usual defenses. "Say it again."

Sonic's smile deepened, a reflection of his unwavering resolve. He could see the way Shadow's walls flickered, a glimpse of the softness hidden within. "I love you, Shads."

Shadow closed his eyes, the words washing over him like a warm tide, as if he'd been waiting his entire life to hear that truth without even realizing it. In that moment, all the uncertainty faded, replaced by the undeniable certainty that this was where he belonged. Shadow stood there, motionless, eyes closed, Sonic's hand pressed gently to his chest. And for a moment, it felt like the universe itself had stilled. No painful memories. No distant stars beyond the ARK's windows. Just the thudding of two hearts, caught in perfect synchrony.

When Shadow finally opened his eyes, they shimmered—not with tears, but with something just as vulnerable. Something real.  "You... you have no idea what that means to me."

Sonic softened. "Then tell me."

Shadow looked at him, truly looked. Slowly, reverently, he reached up to cradle Sonic's face with his gloved hands. "I didn't think I was capable of this," he admitted. "Of wanting someone. Of needing someone. Not after Maria... not after everything that happened here. I thought I'd buried that part of myself with the past."

His thumbs gently brushed against Sonic's cheeks, a feather-light touch that still sent sparks through them both. "But you," Shadow murmured. "You walked into my life and tore open the walls I built like it was nothing. With your ridiculous smile, your stubborn loyalty, your faith in me... even when I couldn't understand why. You make me want more... not just from the world, but from myself. I never knew I could feel this deeply again, let alone for someone like you."

Sonic's eyes began to sting, but he smiled through it, fingers curling around Shadow's wrists where they held him.

"I love you too," Shadow said, finally, clearly, without hesitation. "I love you, Sonic. And I think... I think I have for longer than I realized."

The confession hit Sonic like a wave so warm, overwhelming, and beautiful. A soft laugh escaped him, choked by emotion. "Well... damn, took you long enough."

Shadow huffed a laugh, but his eyes never left Sonic's. "You talk too much."

"Yeah, but you like it."

"I do."

Sonic couldn't wait anymore. He surged forward and kissed him, slow, deep, soul-stirring. A kiss made not of want, but of knowing. Of two people who had found something neither of them ever thought they'd deserve.

Just when Sonic was going to pull away, Shadow pulled him closer, his hands still holding Sonic's face, but now with a quiet, desperate tenderness. Sonic barely had time to process before Shadow's lips brushed his, gentle and hesitant at first, like he was afraid it might break something.

It wasn't like the fierce and hot kisses they shared before. It wasn't hurried or reckless. This was different. This was a kiss laced with everything Shadow had been holding inside for so long. It was the kiss of someone who had spent years hiding his feelings, not knowing how to express them, but finally daring to let it all out.

He kissed Sonic so gently that Sonic felt an immense love, and tears rolled down his face. Shadow, feeling those tears through his gloves, pulled back, concern etched on his face, "Wait, why?"

"You've never kissed me like that before..." Sonic says, smiling, tears still falling down.

"Is that wrong?" Shadow asked, still concerned about Sonic's state.

Sonic laughs, "They are happy tears, Shads. It's okay, I promise."

Shadow smiled a sweet, gentle smile and leaned his forehead against Sonic's, both of their breaths shallow and soft in the silence that followed. Shadow's eyes were half-lidded, his chest rising and falling as if the weight of the moment was almost too much to bear.

When they finally parted, foreheads pressed together in the soft glow of the ARK's lights, Sonic whispered, "So... do I still have to be punished?"

Shadow smirked. "I'll consider this your appeal."

"And?"

"...I may grant you a full pardon. Depending on how the rest of tonight goes."

Sonic grinned. "Then I'd better make it good." Sonic let out a small, breathless laugh—joy swelling so big in his chest he could barely hold it. But then, just as quickly, his expression dropped.

"Wait—!" he suddenly gasped, eyes wide. He frantically patted down his sides, then reached behind himself, digging through his quills. "No no no no no—!"

Shadow blinked. "Sonic?"

Sonic's fingers moved faster, becoming frantic, searching for something hidden deep in the blue fur and spikes. "Crap crap crap—where is it?!"

"...What are you doing?" Shadow asked, more concerned now, stepping closer as Sonic zipped around the room in a blur. A gust of air kicked up as Sonic sped to the far side of the fort, then circled back, then disappeared around the corner and returned again, eyes darting, chest heaving, muttering to himself.

Shadow reached out to try and catch him mid-spin, but Sonic jerked away.

"No!" Sonic snapped, not at Shadow but at the building wave of panic inside him. "I—I had it! I swear I had it! This wasn't supposed to—"

"Sonic. Stop."

But Sonic didn't. "I was gonna do it after—I was gonna say it after, after I told you I loved you and—and now I've messed it up!" His hands gripped his temples like he could stop the storm by holding his head still. "I needed it to be perfect. I needed it—because you deserve that. You deserve all of it and—"

Shadow stepped in and didn't say another word. He pulled Sonic in, arms wrapping around his shoulders, anchoring him with quiet, unshakable strength. Sonic resisted at first, shoulders stiff, but the heat of Shadow's chest, the thrum of his heartbeat, brought Sonic back down.

"Breathe," Shadow murmured against Sonic's ear like a lullaby. "It's okay."

Sonic's hands slowly curled into Shadow's sides, breathing raggedly. "I'm sorry..."

"You don't need to apologize for caring," Shadow said gently. "You did all of this... everything, for me. That's already more than I ever imagined."

Still clutching each other, they eventually made their way to the cushions and blankets Sonic had placed near the far edge of the fort, under a soft light and the stars visible through the broken ceiling. They lay down together, Sonic still jittery and full of residual nerves. Shadow pulled him in close, lying on his back, letting Sonic rest sprawled on top of him like a weighted blanket he didn't know he needed. He ran his fingers slowly up and down Sonic's back, easing every tremor.

"...You gonna tell me what you were looking for?" Shadow asked after a few minutes of quiet.

Sonic hesitated, nose tucked into Shadow's neck, lips pouting. "It was supposed to be a surprise."

"Surprise for what?"

"...Something after I told you I love you."

Shadow blinked, brow quirking, and pressed a kiss into Sonic's temple and held him close until something poked him. "Ow." Shadow shifted under Sonic and reached beneath himself, frowning. "What the hell...?" He sat up slightly and pulled something out from under his back, a small, slightly squashed black velvet box.

Sonic shot up. "THAT'S IT!" he yelled, practically vibrating as he snatched it from Shadow's hand. "That's it—that's what I was looking for—how did it get down there?!"

Shadow stared at him, puzzled. "...You were hiding this? What is it?"

Sonic's hands fumbled with the box, the adrenaline rush coming back tenfold. "I totally forgot it was here! I was gonna pull it out after I said I loved you, to make it all perfect and sweet and cool and- and I totally botched it!"

Shadow gave a bewildered half-smile. "You're ridiculous."

But Sonic didn't stop. He held the box tightly in his hands, breath shaking as he slowly opened it. Inside, nestled in the velvet, was a silver ring. Simple but unmistakably crafted with care. A single word was engraved subtly along the inside band.

Always.

Sonic looked up at Shadow with wide eyes. He was nervous, yes, but nothing could hide the pure, raw love behind them. "I meant it," he said filled with conviction. "Forever. I didn't just mean being your boyfriend or whatever. I meant this. I want to marry you, Shadow."

Shadow's lips parted in stunned silence.

"I know it seems fast," Sonic continued, "but I've never been more sure of anything in my life. This... us. You've changed me. Helped me grow. Helped me feel. And I don't want a day to go by without reminding you how much I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life doing that. Making up for everything I didn't say before. Everything I didn't do." Sonic knelt slightly on the soft blanket, the glow of the moon and stars shining around them as he held the delicate ring out toward Shadow, his heart racing.

"So, what do you say, Shads? Will you marry me?"

Shadow stared, momentarily stunned, his dark eyes widening in disbelief. Time seemed to stand still in that perfect moment, as if the world around them had faded into a hush. Sonic could feel his heart aching with anticipation, yet soaring with hope and then, to Sonic's pure delight, Shadow's expression shifted. A genuine smile broke through the usual stoic facade of his features. A full, radiant smile that felt like sunshine piercing through the night sky.

"Yes," Shadow said filled with emotion.

Sonic's heart nearly skipped a beat, the joy overwhelming him to the point where he almost lost his balance. With careful but shaky hands, Sonic took the ring and slid it onto his finger, their hands intertwining in a way that felt both magical and secure.

"You're insane," Shadow remarked softly, a hint of affection lacing his words.

"I know," Sonic whispered back, the familiarity of the moment comforting him. "But you're stuck with me now."

Shadow's lips curled into a smirk as he pulled Sonic closer, their faces inches apart. The warmth of his body seemed to envelop them both as he leaned in for a slow, deep kiss.

A kiss filled with promise and the unspoken bond they shared.

"Good," Shadow whispered against his lips. "Because I wouldn't want it any other way." 

Chapter Text

Six months later

Golden light streamed through the high-arched windows of Camelot’s eastern tower. The bed was a mess, pillows scattered, the quilt half-draped over the edge, and in the middle, Lancelot lay nestled against Arthur’s chest, his hand splayed lazily across his husband’s abdomen.

“Mmm,” Lancelot murmured as he blinked sleep from his eyes, brushing his nose against Arthur’s chest. “You’re warm.”

Arthur chuckled. “You always say that. And yet, you’re always the one stealing the blankets.”

“I don’t steal,” Lancelot said drowsily, shifting just enough to press a kiss to Arthur’s muzzle. “I borrow indefinitely.”

“If you weren’t so disarming in the mornings, I might actually object.”

“You love it.”

“I do,” Arthur admitted softly, lifting a hand to trace Lancelot’s jaw. “I always love waking up like this. With you.”

They leaned in, lips brushing, warm, tender, familiar. The kind of kiss that spoke of months spent learning the curves of each other’s lives, not just their bodies. Lancelot shifted, half-straddling Arthur, the sheet slipping down his back as his fingers threaded through blue quills.

“Do we have anywhere to be this morning?” Lancelot whispered against his lips, teasing.

“No duties,” Arthur murmured, arms wrapping around him. “No battles. No council meetings. Just us.”

A pleased hum escaped Lancelot’s throat. “Then I say we make the most of it…”

Arthur was already leaning in again, this time deeper, when—

Bang.

The door slammed open.

“Sire! Sir Lancelot!” Galahad said with urgency, eyes wide as he stumbled into the chamber. “I—I’m sorry to interrupt but—”

Lancelot groaned, flopping back onto the bed with a dramatic sigh, “Galahad, if the kingdom’s not on fire, this can wait.”

“But it might be!” Galahad insisted. “The Book of Camelot—it’s glowing!”

Arthur sat up immediately, the regal calm returning to his face. “What?”

“It’s acting strange! We don’t know how or why!” Galahad reiterated.

Lancelot and Arthur exchanged a glance. Whatever had been brewing between them would have to wait.

“Get dressed,” Arthur said, already sliding out of bed, “We're going to the library. Now.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Life had settled into a serene rhythm in Green Hills. There were gentle sounds of nature. Birds filled the air with their melodic songs, harmonizing with the soft rustling of the grass in the breeze. A cabin nestled among the trees. Inside, the sunlight streamed through, while the tranquility of the surroundings wrapped everything in a comforting embrace.

The peaceful day was pierced by— “Shadowwwwww!!”

A heavy thump reverberated from the bedroom, soon followed by a distinctly audible groan. Shadow, relaxed at the kitchen table with a steaming cup of coffee cradled in one hand and a book in another, didn’t even flinch at the commotion. “In here..."

In an instant, Sonic burst into the kitchen, a whirlwind of blue fur and frantic energy. His usual confidence seemed replaced by sheer panic, wildly clutching a crumpled tie like it was a life preserver. “Why did I ever think I could wear a tie?! I don’t know the first thing about tying one! This is impossible! I’m going to look like a complete mess at the wedding, Shads! What if I ruin everything? Then you’ll be stuck with a disaster on your hands, and you'll leave me for someone who can actually dress properly, and then I’ll—”

“You’re always a mess,” Shadow said, without looking up.

Sonic paused, blinking. “Rude!”

Shadow finally glanced at him, brow raised, but lips twitching like he was holding back a smirk.

“You’re not required to wear a tie, you know.”

“I know, but I want to look good!” Sonic huffed, throwing the tie onto the counter like it had personally betrayed him. “You’ve already got your whole look together. Black tux, red shirt, pants… meanwhile, I’m still panicking about which jacket to wear.”

Shadow stood slowly and walked over, grabbing the tie Sonic tossed, and stopped just in front of Sonic. His eyes roamed over him. “White jacket. Blue button-down. No pants.”

Sonic narrowed his eyes. “You're just saying that because you wanna keep teasing me about the no-pants thing.”

“You never wear pants,” Shadow reminded him, a smirk tugging at his mouth. “Why would you start on our wedding day?”

“It’s formal?”

Shadow leaned in slightly, “And I can do your tie tomorrow. You know this. I’ve told you before I would.” He reached down and smoothed out Sonic’s wrinkled shirt, fingers brushing just a little too slowly over his sides. “And you will look perfect.”

Sonic flushed. “Thanks.”

“Of course.”

They stood there for a moment, the early morning light casting a halo around them both. Sonic let out a breath, finally calming down a little. He looked up at Shadow through his lashes, eyes soft. “I just… want tomorrow to be perfect.”

“It will be,” Shadow said, flattening a stray quill behind Sonic's head. “Stop your worrying.” Sonic laughed, knowing he was being ridiculous. Shadow leaned in, pressing a kiss to Sonic’s forehead. “It’s our day. All that matters is that you’re there. With me.”

Sonic’s arms wrapped loosely around Shadow’s waist as he buried his face into his chest fluff. “Okay… okay. But we’re going to have to compromise on socks.”

“…I will not be wearing chili dog socks to my own wedding.”

“Then I’m wearing them.”

“You will not.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Later that night, in the cozy confines of their shared bedroom, Sonic lay comfortably on his side on the soft, warm covers. He looked up at the luminous stars that Tails had painstakingly installed on the ceiling months ago. They were tiny, glowing constellations crafted just for Shadow, making the space feel magical. The soft light illuminated the room in a gentle dance of shadow and light.

Beside him, Shadow lay on his back, his arm draped possessively around Sonic’s middle, his chin resting against Sonic's ear as he breathed softly. The familiar warmth of his partner's presence was a comforting reassurance in the stillness of the night.

“You know…” Sonic mumbled sleepily, “This is the last night we’re going to be boyfriends.”

A playful smirk tugged at Shadow's lips. “Are you already tired of the title?”

Sonic turned slightly, his grin widening as excitement bubbled within him. “No, not at all! I just… I can't help but think about how tomorrow, I’ll finally get to call you, my husband.”

 Shadow took this in, his expression softening as he whispered reverently, “Say it again.”

With a tender sigh, Sonic shifted in his arms, brushing his lips against the tip of Shadow’s nose. “My husband.”

Shadow smirked and turned away slightly. Sonic nestled comfortably behind Shadow as he ran his fingers through the soft, dark fur along his back with slow strokes. He noticed the sudden stillness in Shadow’s demeanor and felt a shift in the atmosphere, sensing something deeper beneath the surface.

“What’s wrong?” Sonic murmured, his eyes softening with concern as he studied Shadow’s profile.

Shadow let out a soft hum. “Just thinking.”

“Good thoughts?” Sonic ventured, his brow furrowing slightly.

There was a pause before Shadow responded. “Strange ones.”

Curiosity piqued, Sonic settled beside him, crossing his legs in a relaxed manner. His eyes sparkled in the dim light as he encouraged, “Tell me?”

Taking a deep breath, Shadow turned to face Sonic, his eyes reflecting everything they had shared. “I was made for destruction,” he began, vulnerability threading through his words. “I never thought I could have this… this sort of peace... this happiness with you.”

Sonic felt a warmth blooming in his chest, as he absorbed Shadow's words. “Shads…”

“I keep expecting someone to pull the rug out from under me,” Shadow continued somberly, “Like the universe will suddenly remember that I’m not supposed to have this life.”

Sonic reached out, gently wrapping his fingers around Shadow’s paw, grounding them both in the moment. “Hey,” he said firmly, “the universe can suck it. You deserve this. You deserve love. Not just because of Maria or your past or the pain you’ve endured. You deserve it simply because you are you. You’re stubborn and serious but also so much more, all the things I never knew I needed.”

Shadow’s throat bobbed as he fought against the rising emotions, turning his face away to regain his composure.

“And I know,” Sonic continued softly, leaning in closer, “that maybe tomorrow feels a little daunting, because everything changes. But if I’m stepping into something new, I want it to be with you. No questions asked. No doubts in my heart.”

When Shadow finally looked back at him, his usual stoic facade began to crumble. “...you’re right.”

Sonic’s smile lit up the room. “I know.” They leaned into each other, their foreheads pressing together. “Shadow?” 

“Hm?”

“Promise me… when we wake up tomorrow, you’ll still be here,” Sonic requested, the weight of his words carrying the depth of his feelings.

Without a moment’s hesitation, Shadow met his gaze with unwavering determination. “There’s nowhere else I’d ever go.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The morning sunlight spilled over the trees, golden and warm, streaming through the curtains of Sonic and Shadow’s home. Birds chirped in the distance, and the scent of fresh wildflowers carried on the breeze.

Shadow woke up first. He usually did. He lay still, arms wrapped around Sonic’s waist, listening to the rhythm of his fiancé’s breath. There was something quiet in that moment, something sacred. He could feel the calm before the storm, the noise of a million things that were about to happen. But for now, it was just this. Soft fur under his hand, sunlight on Sonic’s muzzle, and the knowledge that today, finally, was the day.

And then Sonic jolted upright like he’d just been hit by lightning. “Oh my chaos, it’s today—!”

Shadow groaned. Here it goes. It was a whirlwind from that moment on. Sonic was a blur of nerves, pacing the bedroom in nothing but a towel, still damp from his shower, talking a mile a minute while Shadow calmly ironed his already wrinkleless tux.

“Okay okay… what if I trip down the aisle? Or what if I mess up my vows? Or what if—”

“You don’t need to have perfect vows. We know what we feel for each other, and if you trip, I'll catch you,” Shadow said calmly, not even looking up.

“That’s not the point!”

“You’ve fought plenty of formidable beings. I think you can handle flower petals and public declarations of love.”

“You’ve seen me trip over flower petals, though!”

Shadow finally looked up, dry and unimpressed. “Sonic. You're overreacting again.”

Sonic groaned into his hands. “This is different, Shads. This is the biggest day of our lives!”

Shadow smirked. “And I get to marry the biggest drama queen of them all.”

Sonic glared at him. “You love it.”

“…Yeah,” Shadow murmured, “I do.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Meanwhile… Amy was a tornado of pastel pink energy. Darting around the flower field with her clipboard, she directed guests and catering with laser precision. Despite her whirlwind nature, she stole little moments to glance at Silver, who was meticulously arranging the seating charts beside her. His keen eyes scanned over each name, making sure every detail was perfect.

“You really know how to make this easier for me,” Amy said, offering him a grateful smile. Silver grinned back, brushing a pink quill from her face, happy to be by her side.

Tails and Cream were helping set up chairs, their fur dusted with flower pollen. Cream giggled as Tails struggled to carry two chairs at once, declaring triumphantly, “I can fit through this space!” when he wedged himself between a bush and a tree. “Just be careful, Tails!” she called, trying to stifle her laughter. Nearby, Vanilla arrived with refreshments, beaming with pride at their teamwork. “You’re both doing amazing!” she encouraged, and Cream blushed with delight.

Rouge adjusted lavender centerpieces, sunglasses perched on her nose. She offered sassy commentary as she stepped back to admire her work. “Knuckles, don't just stand there! Help me make this look fabulous!” she called out, tossing him a bouquet of flowers.

Knuckles, amid hauling heavy decorations, rolled his eyes but nodded, knowing that she was right. He approached her, holding some larger floral arrangements. “Okay, but seriously, does this look symmetrical?” he yelled across the meadow, causing both Amy and Silver to laugh.

Omega was guarding the cake, his metal frame reflecting the sun as he stood watch like a sentinel. Blaze joined him, adjusting her purple outfit and offering a little smirk. “You know, if anyone tries to touch that cake, they’ll have to answer to you,” she teased, leaning against a nearby tree. Omega’s lights blinked affirmatively, as if to say he was ready for anything that might threaten the cake.

Amid the soft string instruments playing quietly in the background, Tails made a music playlist just for this occasion. He and Cream shared a brief moment, dancing slightly to the rhythm, lost in their own little world before they hurried back to work. The atmosphere felt magical, filled with laughter and the gentle sounds of nature.

Once all was prepared, the wildflowers swayed softly in the breeze, the white chairs arranged in a half-circle, petals scattered in the aisle, and the archway of soft vines and blooming purple blossoms stood at the front, a testament to everyone’s hard work.

Everything was ready.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Shadow stood resolutely at the altar, commanding in an all-black tuxedo that clung to him with precision. The dark red shirt beneath accentuated the striking brightness of his ruby eyes. He didn’t fidget or sweat. Instead, he held himself with a serene poise, as if he had been preparing for this moment his entire life.

The guests settled into their seats with quiet murmurs and warm smiles. Rouge leaned in close to Omega, warning him not to shed a tear, to which Omega retorted, reminding her that he was devoid of emotions. Nearby, Amy turned to Tails, and she cautioned him to grip the rings tightly and not let them slip. Cream, however, was already fighting back tears, her heart brimming with joy.

Then, like a breath of fresh air, the music shifted.

Sonic stepped onto the field, radiating energy and life. He wore a brilliant blue button-down shirt, as bright as the summer sky, neatly tucked beneath a crisp white suit jacket. His bare legs and blue fur caught the light, and the wild, carefree grin on his face seemed to make the world around him fade into the background. In his hands, he cradled a stunning lavender bouquet, its delicate petals a perfect contrast to his vibrant attire.

Shadow’s heart lurched at the sight of him. Sonic. His Sonic.

The one who filled his thoughts with warmth and fervor. The one who didn’t give up on him. He was walking toward him, a tapestry of wind and love intertwining in his fur. In that moment, all the noise and fuss of the world disappeared, leaving nothing but the certainty of their connection.

As Tails and Amy guided Sonic up the aisle, time seemed to stand still. The instant Sonic grasped Shadow's hand, they felt like they were the only two souls in existence.

Their vows were brief, humble expressions rather than grand poetic declarations.

Sonic was the first to speak, his fingers nervously toying with the edge of Shadow’s glove. His voice trembled slightly, not out of fear, but the weight of the moment.

“When I met you… I never thought this was where we’d end up. You challenged me in every way… pushed me, frustrated me, surprised me. But you also… grounded me. Loved me.” His eyes glistened, but he smiled. “You’re my home, Shads: my fire and my calm. You showed me that love isn’t always loud. It can be quiet and fierce in ways I never imagined. You changed everything.”

It was Shadow's turn. “You once told me that life was a series of moments worth chasing.” He squeezed Sonic’s hand. “You are the moment I choose. Every time. The spark that lights my path. The chaos I crave. The peace I never thought I deserved… but found in you.”

Tails stepped forward, holding the rings in his small, gloved hands, his eyes bright with pride and emotion.

Sonic slid the silver band onto Shadow’s finger, his touch gentle. “With this, I choose you. It will always be you. Forever.”

Shadow returned the gesture. “With this, I vow to stand with you. Through everything that comes our way.”

The officiant smiled warmly. “By the bond you’ve forged and the vows you’ve spoken, I now pronounce you two married. You may kiss your husband!”

Shadow acted without hesitation. He reached forward, fingers curling tenderly around Sonic’s muzzle, guiding him close. Their lips met in a kiss that was soft but filled with so much more. Every hardship, every triumph, every moment that led them here.

The crowd erupted. Rouge’s scream echoed above the cheering, while Amy burst into happy sobs, clapping wildly as Tails wiped at his eyes with the back of his sleeve, grinning through his tears.

And in that instant, with all eyes on them, it felt like the world had paused, just for them.

When their kiss finally broke, Sonic blinked in surprise as Shadow effortlessly swept him off his feet, lifting him in a bridal hold.

“What—HEY—!” Sonic exclaimed, laughter spilling from him.

Shadow cradled him with the confidence of a king, while Sonic clutched the bouquet of lavender, its petals dancing in the air as they moved.

“You’re mine now,” Shadow declared smoothly.

“I’ve been yours!” Sonic replied, laughter coloring his cheeks a rosy hue.

“Officially.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The ceremony had ended, and the sun was still bright in the afternoon.

Now, it was time to celebrate.

The party kicked off with laughter and clinking glasses, chatter between lifelong friends, a few wild “I can’t believe this actually happened!” moments, and lots and lots of food courtesy of Amy. Who, even in heels and glitter, somehow still micromanaged everything perfectly.

Sonic and Shadow couldn’t walk more than three feet without getting hugged, teased, or congratulated by someone. Sonic took it well. Shadow did his best to keep his distance. Despite hating crowds, he knew Sonic wanted a wedding, though much smaller than the last one they attended, and with just their friends. No need for more.

Rouge had brought champagne. Knuckles was eyeing the cake with such intensity, wondering if anyone would notice a piece missing. Silver and Blaze argued over who would catch the bouquet first. Tails and Omega got into a weird debate about who could DJ better with zero hands. Cream and Vanilla joined in with soft, warm smiles.

The music began to swell. The twinkling lights under their canopy created a soft ambiance.

The first dance was starting.

Sonic froze.

Just for a second.

He remembered too vividly the last time he’d asked Shadow to dance. At Arthur and Lancelot’s wedding. The awkwardness. The sting of rejection. The way Shadow had just... said no. Not cruelly. But with finality.

Now that they were married... would that happen again?

He turned, ready to mask his anxiety with a joke or step away to grab a snack—

But Shadow was already there.

And without a word, Shadow reached out and gently, confidently, took his hand.

“Come here,” he said quietly, a little smirk playing at his lips.

Sonic blinked, surprised, his whole body softening as Shadow pulled him close, right into the center of the dance floor. A gentle, romantic melody began to play some soft instrumental version of a song Sonic barely recognized but already knew would now haunt his heart forever.

They began to sway.

Sonic’s head rested against Shadow’s shoulder. Their hands locked together. Shadow’s other hand sat securely on Sonic’s waist.

And in that perfect, dreamlike moment, Shadow murmured, “You’re surprised.”

Sonic chuckled nervously. “Kinda, yeah. Last time I asked you to dance, you told me no, remember?”

Shadow looked down. “I remember.” Sonic almost apologized, almost told him it didn’t matter anymore, but Shadow beat him to it. “I didn’t say no because I didn’t want to... I said no because the only person I’d ever danced with before... the one who taught me… was Maria.”

Sonic tightened his hold on Shadow's hand. “Oh…”

“I wasn’t ready then,” Shadow said. “To let that memory go. Or... to let someone else in like that.”

Sonic pulled back just enough to look up at him. “I’m so sorry, Shadow. For everything. That day, for not seeing you were hurting, for—”

“Stop,” Shadow whispered, resting his forehead against Sonic’s. “You don’t have to apologize.”

“But—”

“They weren’t wrong,” Shadow said quietly. “Arthur, Lancelot. Even when they pissed me off, they weren’t wrong about one thing. I was afraid of how much I felt for you. I was afraid of letting it change me... but I’m not afraid now because I love you, Sonic.” Every syllable was weighted with sincerity. “And I’m truly grateful I’m here with you, in this moment.”

Sonic blinked rapidly, fighting against the swell of emotion, but he could no longer hold back the tears that shimmered in his eyes. “I love you, too, Shads. So much.” 

Nearby, Amy pressed a crumpled napkin to her face, dabbing at her eyes as silent sobs of joy escaped her. Silver, sitting close with an arm around her shoulder, couldn’t help but beam with a smile so broad his cheeks felt like they might burst. “They’re so cute..."

Silver gently bumped his forehead against hers. “Yeah, they really are."

Rouge whirled past with a glass of champagne, her laughter bubbling over as she tugged Knuckles into a twirl. He stumbled slightly, looking flustered, yet he didn’t resist her pull, and a genuine smile spread across his face.

At a nearby table, Cream and Vanilla sat by vibrant flower arrangements, their soft laughter blending with the ambiance as they shared lighthearted stories with Blaze. Even Blaze, known for her stoic demeanor, broke into a rare smile, her eyes lighting up as she observed Sonic and Shadow moving together as if they were perfectly in tune.

As the final notes of the song faded away, the world around them returned to vibrant color and lively sounds. Sonic looked up at Shadow, his cheeks flushed with exhilaration. “You really danced with me."

Shadow’s lips turned up ever so slightly. “And I’d do it again.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The Book of Camelot glowed faintly beneath the stained glass of the castle library. Lancelot and Arthur stood side by side, hesitant.

“What should we do?” Arthur asked, glancing down at the book, its cover shimmering with ancient, arcane symbols.

“I don’t know…” Lancelot murmured. “It’s like it’s calling to us.”

Arthur nodded slowly. “Then let us answer it.”

Together, they placed their hands on the book’s cover, and suddenly, there was a light. A blinding, pure light. It surged around them like a gale of stars, and suddenly the world twisted beneath their feet. With a thunderous CRACK, the two landed on lush sun-warmed grass.

“Wh—” Arthur blinked, lifting his head, eyes adjusting to the unfamiliar brightness.

They were in the middle of a field blooming with lavender and white lilies, and a crowd of stunned onlookers stared at them in stunned silence. The twinkling of the strings of lights faltered, and romantic music cut abruptly as a record scratched to a stop.

Sonic noticed them first, his mouth falling open.

“What in chaos are they doing here-” but before he could finish and look at Shadow, Shadow teleported to them.

Shadow didn’t wait for explanations. The moment his crimson eyes locked with Lancelot’s, his instincts flared, and the fury surged with it.

With a growl, Shadow blurred forward, chaos energy lighting up his body in red arcs. He slammed into Lancelot, knocking the knight flat onto the flower-strewn field. The force cracked the ground beneath them, petals and dust erupting into the air.

“SHADOW!” Sonic yelled, but Shadow wasn’t listening.

“What the hell are you doing here?!” Shadow snarled, his boot pressed into Lancelot’s chest.

Lancelot coughed, one eye squinting against the pressure. “What? Wait! Stand down!”

When Shadow didn’t, with a burst of strength, Lancelot twisted, sweeping Shadow’s legs from under him. Shadow hit the ground and rolled smoothly to his feet, already charging up a Chaos Spear. Lancelot drew his sword just in time; the bolt of energy clashed with steel and erupted in a shockwave that sent nearby chairs and flower arrangements flying.

Sonic dashed in to help, but Silver grabbed his arm, holding him back.

“Don’t—” Silver said, sounding strained. “If we interrupt while Shadow is using his Chaos energy... it could tear the space even more.” Sonic felt his concern growing as he noticed the portal Arthur and Lancelot had come through beginning to wane. He needed it to stabilize faster. He needed to stop Shadow from potentially killing Lancelot.

Shadow lunged again, this time faster, more vicious. He struck with a barrage of kicks and punches. Sharp, fluid, practiced. Lancelot blocked what he could, armor clanking under the force of the hits. The knight’s sword flashed in the sun, slashing across Shadow’s jacket, but not deep.

Shadow hissed, eyes wild.

“I said, stop!” Lancelot growled back, striking upward. Shadow dodged, but Lancelot surged forward, ramming his shoulder into Shadow’s chest with a force so strong, sending him stumbling back into a flower-covered arch.

It snapped in half with a loud crack, wood splintering everywhere.

Shadow rose, slow and seething, petals stuck to his quills, tux jacket torn at the sleeve. “You dare crash our wedding and act innocent?” He vanished in a blink, reappearing behind Lancelot and grabbing his shoulder.

“I didn’t choose this!” Lancelot roared, swinging his blade behind him. Shadow barely ducked.

“Doesn’t matter,” Shadow said lowly, pinning Lancelot in a lock. “Your very presence pisses me off.”

Lancelot struggled, then stilled. “Just hold on! Let me explain.”

For a beat, they just breathed. Shadow’s grip unrelenting, Lancelot’s armor scratched and dented from the chaos-fueled assault. Sonic, noticing the portal finally closed, ran to them, grabbing Shadow’s wrist.

“Shads stop! He is not our enemy.”

Shadow’s ears twitched at Sonic’s voice. His breathing slowed. Chaos energy still pulsed through his hand, but it was receding.

Lancelot stayed still, frustration etched on his face. “I didn’t come to fight you.”

Arthur walked toward them now, regal and tense. “He speaks the truth. The book of Camelot brought us here. Something is unfinished between these timelines.”

Shadow lingered on Lancelot a moment longer before finally, finally letting go. He shoved Lancelot backward and turned to Sonic, pulling him close instead. “I don’t care,” He muttered into Sonic’s quills. “I don’t want them here.”

Sonic exhaled, tension melting, arms wrapping tight around his husband. “Shads, it’s okay.”

Lancelot’s chest was rising and falling while Arthur stood beside him with a dry sigh. “Well,” he said, glancing around at the devastated wedding decor and stunned guests, “I suppose we’ve made an entrance.”

Shadow gave Lancelot a heated glare.

Once he recovered, a smirk crept onto Lancelot’s face, mischief dancing in his eyes. “Looks like I sure caused some trouble, haven’t I?”

Shadow’s anger comes back, chaos energy crackling off his quills as he glared daggers at Lancelot. “You’ve got some nerve.”

“Shadow!” Sonic said, tightening his grip around Shadow. “It’s our wedding. This must be some weird magic happening again.”

Shadow huffed but stepped back.

Lancelot brushed flower petals off his armor. His eyes caught Sonic’s, soft and a little regretful. “I’m sorry if we interrupted something.”

Arthur, stepping beside him, looked between the grooms. “We don’t know why we’re here. The Book of Camelot… it activated. Opened a gate, pulled us through. This wasn’t our doing.”

Silver exhaled dramatically, rubbing his temples. “Oh great. That stupid spell must still be lingering. Of course, it ruins the wedding.”

“I’ll go check it out,” he added, disappearing in a flash of psychic light before anyone could stop him.

Arthur looked around at the crowd. “So… where are we?”

Blaze stepped up, arms crossed, but curious. “Green Hills.”

“Percival…?” Lancelot said with surprise.

Blaze blinked, confused. “What?”

Arthur narrowed his eyes slightly, stepping forward. “You… look just like her… from our world.”

Sonic glanced between them, then stepped up, rubbing the back of his head. “Yeah, so... this might be a lot to take in, but I think it’s time we connected the dots.”

Blaze folded her arms. “Sonic, what are you talking about?”

He turned to her first, offering a half-smile. “Blaze, you… You’re a variant of Sir Percival. One of the Knights of the Round Table.”

Blaze’s eyes widened. “I… what?”

“It’s true,” Lancelot said. “Your energy… your fire. It’s exactly like hers. Graceful, but fierce. Loyal to a fault.”

Sonic nodded. “We’ve already met another variant. Silver. He’s Galahad in their world. Same heart, same sense of justice, but less dramatic.” He grinned at the memory.

Arthur folded his arms, watching Blaze closely, taking it all in.

Sonic turned then, gesturing to Knuckles, who stood nearby with arms crossed, watching the exchange with growing unease.

“And that big guy over there?” Sonic continued. “Knuckles. He’s your Gawain. Stubborn, strong, and honestly? Kind of impossible not to respect.”

Knuckles raised an eyebrow. “Gawain, huh? Sounds like a compliment.”

Sonic moved on, eyes softening as he turned to Amy, who had been standing just behind them, concern written all over her face. “And this… this is Amy. But in your world, she’s Nimue. The Lady of the Lake.”

Amy tapped her chin. “Oh yeah, from the book… I remember seeing her name.”

Arthur actually stepped back a little. “Nimue… right... that was when you received the sword of Excalibur.”

“You carry the same kindness,” Lancelot added. “And something more. A calm… that commands respect.”

Amy flushed slightly, fidgeting with her dress. “Well, I try.”

Sonic chuckled, then gestured out to the others. Tails, Cream, Rouge, Omega.

“And these guys? They might not be from your stories, but they’re my knights. My family. Tails here? Smartest guy I know. Cream’s got more heart than half the kingdom. Rouge’ll steal your treasure and your secrets before you blink—and Omega... well, he’s a walking tank with no filter.”

Rouge winked. “Guilty.”

Arthur looked across the group with awe.  “This world… It mirrors ours more deeply than I realized.”

Once the introductions were over, within seconds, the wedding party descended like an excited whirlwind.

Omega stomped up first. “NEW COMBATANTS DETECTED. ENGAGING IN ANALYSIS MODE.”

Lancelot raised a brow. “Is that… a weaponized tin can?”

Omega’s cannons whirred menacingly.

“Hey, hey, hey—no fighting the guests!” Sonic called, laughing at the absurdity of what was going on.

Tails was already holding a scanner to Arthur’s arm. “I just need a small blood sample! For, uh, science. Pure science.”

Knuckles loomed over Lancelot. “Nice sword. Wanna spar?”

Amy and Blaze were practically bouncing in place.

“So, how did you two fall in love?” Amy asked.

“Were you rivals first?” Blaze added.

Arthur smiled, surprisingly composed amid the flood of questions. “We were knights together. Loyal to the same cause. Eventually, we learned that wasn’t all we had in common.”

Lancelot rubbed his face. “It was… a long, complicated, battle-filled journey.”

“And now you’re married?” Amy sighed dreamily.

“Six months,” Arthur said proudly.

Lancelot cast a lingering glance at Sonic, who was laughing heartily as he energetically tugged at Shadow’s arm, attempting to draw him toward the brightly decorated snack tables. With a crooked smile of warmth, Lancelot approached, his footsteps quieting as he took in the sight of the couple.

“You’ve grown,” he said softly to Sonic, tinged with affection. “You look… happy.”

Sonic turned to him, tilting his head. “You sound surprised.”

“Maybe… just a little,” Lancelot replied, his eyes shifting momentarily to Shadow, who was still regarding him with a wary glare. “He seems quite protective of you.”

Sonic’s grin widened as he proudly tugged on Shadow’s hand, showcasing their matching wedding rings that gleamed in the soft light. “He’s mine and I’m his. Forever.”

As Sonic spoke, Shadow’s fierce glare softened, replaced by admiration for his husband. Lancelot sensed the shift, an unspoken bond reflected in their eyes.

“You’d better be taking good care of him,” Lancelot said with a teasing smirk directed at Shadow.

“Excuse me?” Shadow replied sharply, the intensity of his protective nature flaring back to life.

Anticipating the potential for another spat, Arthur stepped in, grabbing both Lancelot’s arm and Shadow’s shoulder as he let out a quiet chuckle. “Coming to this strange new world has been… unexpected, but enlightening."

Sonic’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “Well, since you’re here, you absolutely have to try a chili dog! It’s a classic!”

Moments later, Arthur stood holding the chili dog bun delicately, eyeing it with mild curiosity before taking a cautious bite. “Interesting,” he mused, chewing thoughtfully. “A bit messy, but… not bad."

In contrast, Lancelot took one bite and grimaced, his face contorting in disgust. “That is vile,” he declared, shaking his head in disbelief.

“For once,” Shadow muttered, a hint of irony threading through his tone, “we agree.”

The sound of Sonic’s laughter burst forth. “Okay, now it’s officially a wedding!”

Arthur smiled, soaking in the odd, joyful chaos. “What a strange, beautiful ride.”

Everyone's curiosity about the king and the knight was still evident, and they continued to be bombarded with questions. Arthur did his best to answer them calmly, while Lancelot grew slightly annoyed.

Eventually, Arthur and Lancelot found a rare moment of peace near the edge of the reception space. The sun was warm, the sky a brilliant blue, and a gentle breeze carried the delightful scents of food and wildflowers.

Arthur turned to Lancelot with an amused sigh. “I thought Merlina’s spells were elaborate. But this world… It’s in a league of its own.”

Lancelot chuckled. “I never thought I’d attend a wedding where the cuisine involved meat tubes in bread.” He side-eyed the uneaten half of his chili dog. “And I certainly didn’t expect so many questions about sword polish and relationship dynamics.”

Arthur smiled softly, watching Sonic across the clearing. “But look at them. They’re happy. There’s something freeing about this place.”

Across the field, Sonic was twirling in the grass, clearly still riding the high of the day. He flashed a cheeky grin back at Shadow, who was trying not to smirk.

“I still can’t believe you guys crash-landed into our wedding,” Sonic called out. “It’s wild. But kind of perfect, honestly.”

Arthur raised an eyebrow. “Perfect?”

Sonic jogged up, hands on his hips. “I mean, come on. We’re all tangled up in this magic-destiny-crossover madness, and now I’ve got King Arthur at my wedding. You know what that means?”

Shadow squinted at his partner. “You’re about to say something stupid.”

Sonic pointed a finger dramatically at Arthur. “I challenge you to a duel.”

Lancelot blinked. Arthur’s brow lifted, amused. “A duel? Now?”

“Right here. Right now. Let’s give the guests a show!” Sonic said, already bouncing on the balls of his feet. “Just for fun.”

Shadow muttered, “There it is.”

Sonic smiled, his infectious energy rising from the challenge, then zipped away toward the middle of the field.

The crowd, once again, perked up. “Ooooh!” Tails shouted. “A wedding spar?!”

Amy clapped excitedly. “This is going to be good!”

Arthur got up from his position with a patient sigh. “Very well. If it’s a friendly spar you want, I’ll oblige.”

He stepped into the clearing as Blaze summoned a ring of harmless flame around the impromptu “arena.”

Lancelot leaned toward Shadow. “Is this... normal?”

Shadow crossed his arms. “For him? Yes.”

With a flourish, Arthur drew his sword, its polished edge catching the sunlight. The crowd around the wedding reception began to cheer and circle around them.

Sonic cracked his knuckles and neck, then whizzed in a fast circle around Arthur, kicking up a swirl of petals from the nearby decorations. “Ready, your highness?”

Arthur took his stance with calm confidence, sword raised, feet firm. “Begin!”

Sonic vanished in a streak of blue.

Arthur blinked—then WHAM! A gust of wind sent his cape flaring to one side as Sonic appeared behind him, rustling his quills with a flick of his fingers.

“You’re too slow!” Sonic quipped, hands behind his head, looking ridiculously smug.

Arthur turned swiftly, grinning despite himself. “Again!”

This time, he swung wide as Sonic ducked under, somersaulted past his side, and tapped his shoulder lightly, “Boop.”

The crowd roared in laughter. Shadow rolled his eyes from the sidelines, arms crossed, but even he cracked a smirk.

Arthur spun on his heel, parrying a fake-out feint, and tried to close in. His movements were graceful and strategic, but Sonic danced around him like a gust of spring wind, impossible to pin down. Within moments, Sonic had tagged him again, twice on the back, once on the shoulder, and a teasing boop to the nose.

Then came the final jab. Sonic blurred behind him and flicked his crown off his head, catching it mid-air with a grin. “Checkmate.”

The crowd erupted. Arthur blinked in surprise, watching his crown spin in Sonic’s fingers—then he smiled and slowly raised his hands. “I concede.”

Sonic spun the crown once on his finger and bowed theatrically. “Speed always wins.”

But then Arthur gave him a look, one that made Sonic pause. He lunged forward suddenly, his movements crisp and fast. Not Sonic-fast, but faster than anyone wearing armor had any right to move. He surged forward with a spinning slash that Sonic had to actually dodge. His instincts kicked in. “Whoa—okay! So you do have some tricks!”

Arthur didn’t respond. He pressed forward, his strikes elegant and aggressive, using momentum and footwork to cut off Sonic’s angles. He anticipated Sonic’s dashes now, redirecting with clever sidesteps and shoulder turns, letting Sonic trip himself up. Sonic lost his grip on Arthur’s crown, and Arthur caught it mid-air.

Sonic flipped backward, breath quickening. “Alright, King. Let’s go!”

They clashed again. Sonic zoomed past with a series of rapid taps, but Arthur pivoted mid-swing, catching Sonic’s wrist with the flat of his blade. Sonic yelped and spun out of it, grinning, but Arthur was already on him.

Their movements became a blur—Sonic with speed, Arthur with timing and precision.

At one point, Arthur drove Sonic back with a burst of surprising speed. For a moment, Sonic was genuinely on the defensive, skidding backward across the grass with a laugh. “You’ve been holding out on me!”

Arthur’s eyes shined. “A king must know when to reveal his strength.”

He charged with a sweeping strike. Sonic barely dodged, then ducked another, then countered with a sliding kick. Arthur stumbled, but recovered instantly, grabbing Sonic by the arm and twisting him toward the ground.

“Okay, uncalled for!” Sonic shouted, twisting out with a burst of force that knocked Arthur off balance.

They tumbled, rolled, and then both launched themselves into a final dash. Sonic from one end of the field, Arthur from the other. The crowd held its breath.

With a last blur of motion, Sonic twisted, leapt, and tagged Arthur on the chest with two fingers and then knocked the crown clean from his head again. It clattered to the grass. Arthur staggered to a stop, laughing even as he dropped to one knee, catching his breath.

Sonic skidded to a halt beside him, just as winded. “Hoo! Okay, now that was a spar.”

Arthur raised his hands again, smiling widely. “I concede… for real this time.”

Sonic helped him up, chuckling. “Dude, you almost had me. Since when were you that fast?”

Arthur took back his crown and set it on his head, regal and disheveled. “Why would you think I’d be slow?”

Lancelot stepped forward from the crowd, looking entirely unimpressed, “You let him win, didn’t you?”

Arthur shrugged. “A ruler must inspire, mustn’t he? It's also his wedding day.”

Lancelot rolled his eyes and muttered, “You’re too kind.”

Arthur leaned into him. “You love me.”

Lancelot sighed. “Always.”

The crowd laughed and clapped once more, while Sonic waved to them like a victorious showman. He looked over at Shadow, who raised an eyebrow.

Lancelot, arms crossed, observed Shadow silently from across the clearing. His brow twitched—amused, calculating. The Chaos energy around Shadow still lightly shimmered, like embers refusing to cool down. And maybe it was the afterglow of the fight, or the spark of something he couldn’t quite name, but Lancelot suddenly stepped forward, his tone deceptively casual. “I think I’d like to try my luck now.”

Shadow turned and locked eyes with Lancelot. “With me?”

Sonic froze. “Oh no.”

Lancelot’s smirk curled at the corner. “You caught me off guard earlier. I’d be honored.”

Shadow’s lips twitched into something dark and excited. “I accept.”

Sonic rushed in between them, hands up. “Guys. Okay. Listen. I love a good spar as much as the next hedgehog, but maybe this isn't—”

Shadow calmly stepped around him while Lancelot unsheathed his blade, gleaming in the afternoon light.

“Oh, Chaos,” Sonic muttered.

Tails frantically scooted his lawn chair back. “They are going to destroy Green Hills…”

The crowd re-formed quickly, and this time at a safer distance.

Shadow cracked his neck. “Don’t hold back.”

“I wasn’t planning on it."

They launched at the same time. Shadow’s speed was brutal, all precision and power. Chaos energy wrapped around him like a storm, his strikes honed and merciless. He moved like a weapon, every motion clean, lethal. Lancelot met him with elegant agility, deflecting one crushing blow, rolling past another, his blade flashing in a silvery arc. His movements were a dance—fluid, exact. He didn’t block so much as redirect, stepping lightly even as Shadow bore down on him with savage momentum.

They clashed, sword against chaos energy, sparks flashing. The sheer force of their blows sent shockwaves into the air, shaking the ground beneath them. Shadow’s chaos spear lanced forward, narrowly missing Lancelot’s shoulder.

Lancelot twisted at the last second and retaliated with a feint, spinning low and sweeping Shadow’s legs. Shadow staggered, just slightly, but it was enough. Lancelot darted in, slashing with blinding speed. One, two, three strikes. Shadow blocked two, but the third grazed his arm. He growled in his throat but smirked, enjoying the challenge.

“Hah,” Lancelot said, breathing lightly. “Not invincible after all.”

“Neither are you,” Shadow replied.

With renewed fury, Shadow surged forward, his blows heavier now, more unpredictable. He rained down a flurry of attacks, and for a few moments, Lancelot was forced on the defensive, parrying frantically. Each impact reverberated up his arms, his feet sliding back on the dirt. But then—

Lancelot shifted gears.

He ducked under a wide arc and jabbed forward, his blade slicing across Shadow’s ribs. He vanished in a blur, reappearing behind Shadow with a streak of light and struck again—quick, clean, a shallow but smart cut across Shadow’s back.

Shadow hissed and spun, but Lancelot was already gone. He was surprisingly fast as lightning, unpredictable as wind.

Now it was Lancelot who pressed the assault, his sword dancing in his grip. He struck with pinpoint accuracy, reading Shadow’s movements, slipping past defenses, never staying in one place long enough to get hit.

The crowd roared, stunned as the dark knight drove the Ultimate Lifeform backward step by step.

Shadow’s teeth clenched. Blood beaded along his side. But his eyes were calm. Calculating.

Then he vanished.

Lancelot’s blade cut through empty air.

Shadow reappeared behind him in a flash of crimson light.

“Chaos Control.”

A heavy blow slammed into Lancelot’s back. Too fast to parry, too sudden to dodge. He hit the ground with a grunt, rolling, sword falling from his hand. Before he could move again, Shadow was above him, fist above Lancelot's face, Chaos energy flickering at his fingertips.

Lancelot stared up at him, panting… then chuckled. “Well played.”

Shadow held the pose a second longer, then backed off and offered his hand. “You’re better than I expected.”

Lancelot accepted the help, grinning through the sting of defeat. “You too. Fierce. Controlled. And quite efficient.”

Sonic jogged over, clapping both on the back, grinning with relief. “Wow! That was amazing! You guys didn’t destroy the planet. Yay!”

Arthur joined them with a look of pride and mild exasperation. “I see the mood of this realm is infectious.”

Tails was scribbling notes. Amy was clapping. Knuckles was shouting something about “round three,” and Blaze just sighed fondly.

The four of them were now on the field and the two pairs of couples stood across from each other in the aftermath of their separate battles.

Arthur smirked, rolling his shoulder. “How about another? The final round?”

Sonic gave a nod, already sliding into a ready stance. “You really wanna go again? You both already lost to us.”

Across from them, Lancelot and Arthur stood tall and composed. They look at each other and nod as if reading each other’s minds.

“Alright,” Sonic said, gesturing between them. “So, I’m guessing it’s me versus Arthur, and Shadow versus Lance again?”

But Lancelot tilted his head, smirking. “Actually… we had a better idea.”

Before Sonic or Shadow could react, Lancelot and Arthur moved in opposite directions, swift as shadows.

“What—?” Sonic started.

And then Lancelot was in front of him.

Arthur, in turn, approached Shadow.

“Switching partners,” Arthur said simply.

“Try to keep up,” Lancelot added.

Sonic blinked. “Wait—what?”

But there was no time to argue. Lancelot lunged.

Their spar began right in the center of the wedding field, decorative lights still glowing gently in the fading sunlight, petals still scattered from the earlier ceremony. The contrast made it surreal. Swords and fists clashing where vows had just been exchanged.

Sonic blocked the first few blows, caught between surprise and muscle memory. “Okay, so this is happening!”

“Your footwork’s decent,” Lancelot mused, spinning low and trying to sweep him. “But your stance is too open.”

“Gee, thanks,” Sonic muttered, leaping backward, flipping into a defensive crouch.

Lancelot followed, relentless and elegant, his blade singing with each swing.

They darted past the last of the guests’ chairs and into the tree line. The forest welcomed them with rustling leaves and long silhouettes. Sonic weaved between trunks, flipping off a branch, using the terrain for agility. But Lancelot adapted fast, following with predator-like grace.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the clearing, Shadow and Arthur circled each other in silence for a moment.

Then they struck. Shadow didn’t hold back. His Chaos-fueled attacks lit the air with streaks of crimson and gold, each blow coming with brutal precision. Arthur met him head-on, slower but unyielding, blocking with sheer will and centuries of experience. The impact of their weapons sent shockwaves through the ground, the sound echoing like thunder in the quiet of the forest.

“You’re strong,” Arthur admitted gruffly. “Stronger than I expected.”

Shadow’s eyes narrowed, a slight smirk playing on his lips.

Their battle pushed them deeper into the forest, the clash of steel and chaos energy ringing through the trees as they dodged and countered with incredible speed. Shadow teleported mid-strike, reappearing above Arthur, but the knight anticipated the move, parrying with a spin that sent Shadow stumbling back. Arthur took the opportunity to press forward, launching a flurry of strikes that forced Shadow to retreat, his agility put to the test.

The fight continued relentlessly, each combatant refusing to yield. Shadow unleashed a series of Chaos-controlled projectiles, colorful bursts of energy that streaked through the air, but Arthur deftly maneuvered, using his sword as a shield to deflect the blasts while closing the gap. With a powerful thrust of his sword, he landed a hit on Shadow’s side, the blade grazing his jacket.

“Is that all you’ve got?” Shadow taunted, brushing off the minor wound as he found his footing. The thrill of the fight ignited a spark within him, pushing him to tap deeper into his powers. He charged forward with renewed ferocity, his movements fluid and unpredictable.

As the battle progressed, they began to anticipate each other's moves. Shadow creating illusions to throw Arthur off balance, and Arthur using his experience to adapt and counter. They danced through the clearing, each clash echoing like a battle hymn, the other side of the forest bearing witness to their fierce rivalry.

Just as Shadow gained the upper hand, launching a powerful energy wave that sent Arthur staggering backward, the king vanished.

Shadow paused, senses sharp, scanning the trees, alert for any sign of his opponent. “Where—?”

“Hey, Shads.”

The voice—so familiar, so him—made Shadow instinctively lower his guard.

“Sonic?” he turned, heart skipping.

But it was too late.

Arthur reappeared behind Shadow in a blur of motion, using the distraction to launch a surprise attack. The King's sword swung down, catching Shadow off guard, barely dodging it.

Keeping his momentum, Arthur slammed into him with a devastating shoulder check, launching Shadow through the trees and back into the main field like a comet of Chaos energy. He crashed with a resounding boom, dirt and flower petals flying.

Across the woods, Lancelot and Sonic were still locked in motion.

Sonic panted, dodging another expert strike. “You’re really not letting up, huh?”

Lancelot smirked. “This is the first time we’ve ever truly sparred. I’d be disappointed if you weren’t taking it seriously.”

Sonic’s grin twitched. “I am taking it seriously! You were always the one messing with me.”

Lancelot tilted his head as he put down his blade, opting to use his fists now. They clashed again, the edge of his mouth twitching upward in a smirk. Sonic’s brows furrowed. He wasn’t used to being on the defensive. Not with Lancelot. Never had they fought before. Lancelot had always protected him, and it was messing with Sonic’s head.

They moved fast across the clearing. Lancelot's punches were measured, but Sonic found his footing and countered swiftly and unpredictably.

Then, Sonic suddenly pulled back, flipping into a spin dash with a burst of energy, curling into a ball of raw momentum. He tore across the ground toward Lancelot in a streak of blue and gold light, but Lancelot sidestepped at the last second, calm as a breeze.

He caught Sonic mid-roll, fingers tightening around his arm with a strength that defied his knightly grace and spun him back upright in one fluid motion. Sonic landed hard on both feet, blinking in surprise as their faces were suddenly inches apart.

Lancelot leaned in closer and said the following words in a teasing whisper that sent a shiver down Sonic's spine. “Hello, Darling.”

Sonic's entire body went rigid, his fighting stance faltering as he struggled to regain his composure. The familiar smirk on Lancelot’s face sent a rush of heat to Sonic’s cheeks. “Wh—what?!” he stammered, trying to mask his surprise with a feigned bravado. Yet, despite his best efforts, he hesitated, and Lancelot smiled, unrepentant because that half-second of hesitation was all he needed.

His knee came up, knocking the wind out of Sonic’s core, and with a smooth pivot, he delivered a solid kick right to Sonic’s chest. The blow knocked Sonic off his feet, sending him flying backwards with a startled grunt.

Sonic yelped as he flew backward through the trees, branches snapping, leaves scattering, until he, too, landed with a heavy thud in the field, not far from where Shadow was pulling himself upright.

They both groaned in tandem. “Ow.” They looked at each other, realizing the exact timing of it all.

Shadow narrowed his eyes. “They tricked us.”

Sonic coughed, brushing petals from his quills. “And we fell for it.”

From the edge of the field, Arthur and Lancelot stood, arms crossed and supremely pleased with themselves.

“I call that a tactical victory,” Arthur said smugly.

“Agreed,” Lancelot added, watching Sonic and Shadow struggle to rise with matching bruises and annoyed expressions.

But then Shadow inhaled, slow and deep, and Chaos energy swirled around him like a pulse. His wounds sealed themselves in glowing streaks of light, his breathing evening out.

He turned to Sonic, his expression serious and focused, and lowered himself to one knee beside him. “Stay still."

Sonic blinked with uncertainty. “You’re gonna—?”

With a gentle yet firm touch, Shadow pressed his palm against Sonic’s side, the warmth of Chaos energy radiating from him. It spread like a comforting wave, soothing the worst of the bruises and dulling the relentless throb of pain that had settled in.

Arthur raised an eyebrow. “Impressive.”

Lancelot nodded in quiet admiration. “Indeed.”

Shadow shot a glance up, his eyes hardening.

Sonic smiled, letting the healing magic settle within him, a sense of relief washing over him. “Thanks, Shads.”

Shadow grunted, his irritation clear. He felt a twinge of annoyance at having been outmaneuvered.

From the trees, petals drifted again, like the forest itself was applauding.

Shadow glanced back at Lancelot, laughing at something Arthur said. Shadow looks at Sonic, “I really can’t kill them?”

Sonic laughed, “Look, I know we lost to cheap tricks, but no… Camelot needs them.”

As evening settled in over Green Hills, stars began to blink into the sky.

Suddenly, a white light tore open in the space just beyond the wedding party. Silver stepped through the rift, his expression serious, shooing a few stray leaves from his quills. The guests quieted, gathering as he approached Sonic, Shadow, and the Camelot duo.

“Well,” Silver began, hands on his hips. “I’ve got an update on the Book of Camelot. Or... whatever’s left of its original magic.”

Arthur tilted his head. “You discovered the source of the summoning?”

Silver nodded, frowning. “Sort of. The spell on the book is incredibly old and complicated—definitely Merlina’s design, but... It’s stronger than anything she should’ve been able to cast alone. I think someone helped her or left behind something that finished what she started.”

Lancelot exchanged a glance with Arthur, brows furrowed. “Merlina has been gone for some time... You’re saying the magic evolved without her?”

“Exactly,” Silver said, sighing. “I couldn’t dispel it. I couldn’t even untangle it fully. But I did manage to stabilize it. There’s a kind of... tether now. Between Camelot and Green Hills.”

Everyone stared.

Silver scratched the back of his head. “So technically, you can visit each other. But I wouldn’t recommend using it often, if at all. The connection is fragile. It’s not meant to stay open, but it’s not closing either.”

Sonic grinned. “So, what you’re saying is... this isn’t a permanent goodbye?”

Lancelot’s lips curved into something soft while Arthur gave a quiet nod, visibly relieved. “Then fate has given us something rare. A second chance for farewell. Or perhaps... reunion.”

Shadow crossed his arms, grumbling under his breath, “Wonderful. I can look forward to being randomly interrupted by medieval knights at any moment.”

Sonic elbowed him playfully. “Oh, come on, Shads. You’ve grown fond of them.”

“I’ve tolerated them,” Shadow corrected.

“Sure... And how many people do you tolerate enough to spar with?”

Shadow didn’t answer.

Sonic laughed. “Exactly. You love me, and you tolerate my medieval doppelganger. I’m honored.”

Lancelot stepped forward, offering his hand to Sonic. “Thank you. For today.”

Sonic shook it firmly. “Of course. You’re always welcome, just maybe... call ahead next time.”

Arthur bowed his head to Shadow. “You have our gratitude. Thank you for your patience.”

Shadow looked mildly offended by the phrasing but gave the smallest of nods.

Silver, sensing the moment had reached its natural close, raised a hand as glowing psychic energy built up around him. “Alright. Let’s get you two back before the spell decides to throw us into a volcano or something.”

Lancelot and Arthur stepped into the portal, pausing for one last glance.

Sonic waved. “We’ve said goodbye, how many times now?”

Arthur smiled warmly. “Enough that it no longer feels like goodbye.”

Sonic added with a laugh, “Guess the universe doesn’t want us completely separate.”

And with a final flash, they were gone.

The clearing slowly settled again, the last of the wedding guests beginning to drift toward tables of leftover cake and half-finished party games. The air hummed with contentment.

Sonic looked at Shadow, grinning. “So... one last hurrah?”

Shadow’s arm wrapped around Sonic’s waist, pulling him close. “Let’s do it.”

Their friends gathered once more, laughing, dancing, joking around one another, and talking about the events that had just transpired. It was chaotic, beautiful, and perfectly them.

And when the last toast was raised, the last dance danced, and the moon hung high above, the newlyweds finally called it a night. Hand in hand, their future wide open, unpredictable, and full of stars.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Hand in hand, Sonic and Shadow walked back to their little house in the forest.

It was quiet when they arrived. The trees whispered with wind, and moonlight spilled through their windows like silk.

Sonic kicked off his shoes the moment they stepped inside, loosening his white jacket. “Okay… married. We’re actually married." He whispered, as if saying it too loudly would make it less real.

Shadow stepped behind him, arms wrapping slowly around his waist, his chest pressed against Sonic’s back. “Yeah... We really are.”

Sonic smiled, tail wagging, and Shadow’s fingers gently undid the first button of Sonic’s blue shirt. Sonic leaned into the touch, tilting his head slightly, eyes closing as Shadow's lips brushed against the side of his neck.

“You’re being really sweet tonight,” Sonic teased softly, even though he could feel the slight tremor in his body betraying his excitement.

“You’re my husband." Shadow gently pulled Sonic further inside their cozy home. “I get to worship you tonight.”

At those words, Sonic’s heart performed a somersault. “Damn, that’s hot. I have to say, it might be a little unfair how good you look in a tux. Though, it’s kinda ruined now…” He let out a soft laugh, a lightness in his chest that made the whole evening feel even more special.

Shadow raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing on his lips. “I still can’t believe those idiots crashed our wedding..."

“Yeah, me neither,” Sonic chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly, “but honestly, it turned out to be pretty fun...”

Now in their bedroom, Shadow sat at the edge of the bed, slowly loosening his black tie. His tux jacket was already draped over the chair. He looked up when he felt Sonic eyeing him.

Sonic, barefoot, blue button-down, slightly wrinkled and torn from the spars, leaned in and kissed the top of Shadow’s head.

“Hey, husband,” he whispered.

Shadow’s chest tightened at the sound of that word. He turned, and Sonic slid into his lap, straddling him with ease, their foreheads pressed together.

“What are you thinking about?” Sonic said softly, fingers trailing down Shadow’s chest, toying with the buttons of his shirt.

Shadow's hands rested on Sonic’s hips, thumbs brushing slow circles. “About today. About you.”

Sonic chuckled. “That better be the only thing you’re thinking about.”

Shadow smirked. “It is. It always is.”

They kissed again, slower this time. Shadow’s lips moved with intent, savoring the way Sonic melted into him. Sonic’s fingers carded through Shadow’s quills, tugging gently, teasing. He gasped slightly when Shadow bit his lower lip, not hard, just enough to send a rush through him.

Sonic pulled back, breathless. “You’re still in your dress pants.”

“You’re still not wearing any."

Sonic grinned. “True.”

Shadow kissed him again, deeper now, his hands sliding up Sonic’s back, pressing him closer until there was no space left. Sonic’s laughter faded into a breathy moan, his fingers now gripping Shadow’s shoulders. Their kiss was sensual, and they both gave a deep exhale of relief after everything they’d been through. Sonic’s hands trembled as he pressed them to Shadow’s bare chest, marveling at the warmth there, the softness of fur against him, the rise and fall of a breath that matched his own.

Shadow grabbed Sonic and twisted them, so he was below him now. Shadow overlooked him. The sheets were freshly made, lavender-scented, smooth, and cool against Sonic’s heated body. Their lips met again, Shadow’s fingers exploring every inch of him like rediscovering a map he'd memorized and still loved tracing. Sonic gasped softly as Shadow’s hands roamed, his waist, his thighs, his hips, gripping just enough to make him shiver.

Shadow took his time. He kissed down Sonic’s neck, over his collarbone, down the trail of fur on his stomach. Sonic arched under him, breath hitching, his hands tangling in Shadow’s quills and shoulders and anywhere he could hold on.

“You’re beautiful,” Shadow murmured against blue fur. “You always have been.”

Sonic flushed, tail wagging. “You sure you married me for love and not this hot bod?”

Shadow growled, biting his shoulder just enough to make him gasp. “Both.”

They moved together naturally, like a slow dance in the dark. Sonic leaned back slightly, watching Shadow’s expression: the hunger, the tenderness, the absolute love in his eyes.

“You’re staring,” Sonic said, cheeks pink.

“I’m memorizing,” Shadow said, kissing the side of his jaw. “This is the happiest I’ve ever been.”

Sonic’s heart swelled. “Me too… You’re really good at this whole being-married thing…”

Shadow smirked. “I intend to be perfect at it.”

They met again in a kiss, bodies pressed close. They didn't rush what happened next. There was no need to prove anything because they had all the time in the world now.

Sonic whispered between kisses, “I love you, Shads.”

Shadow grabbed one of Sonic’s hands and kissed the inside of it, holding it to his face. Then he kissed his face and temple and whispered, “I love you too, Sonic. Forever.”

Chapter Text

Three months had passed since the wedding, and what once felt like a dream had settled into an affectionately familiar routine. The reality of Shadow and Sonic’s marriage was a gentle reassurance that filled each morning with a sense of belonging.

On this morning, however, Shadow's contentment was interrupted by an unmistakable and alarming scent. Something was burning.

Groggy-eyed, he slowly cracked open his eyelids, confusion knitting his brow as a thin ribbon of smoke wove its way under the bedroom door.

Feeling an instinctual surge, Shadow called out, “Sonic?” but he was met with only silence.

Frowning with concern, Shadow threw back the covers and walked down the hallway. He paused at the kitchen, and immediately saw the mess before him.

There stood Sonic, his fur dusted with specks of flour, brandishing a spatula like a sword while glaring at the skillet. The smoke alarm had yet to wail, but the pancakes sizzling in the pan were charred to a crisp, their original golden promise long gone. Sonic also held his other hand under a stream of cold water, grumbling “stupid hot pan."

“What… are you doing?”

Sonic jumped slightly at the sound his husband, then spun around, flashing a sheepish grin. “Oh, hey! You’re not supposed to be up yet.”

“Something was on fire.”

“Just a little bit!” he reassured, waving his spatula dismissively.

With his arms crossed, Shadow leaned against the doorframe, eyebrows raised in skepticism. “And you burned yourself.”

Sonic lifted his hand, revealing a small, red scorch with singed fur. “It’s really not that bad. Just a graze! Besides, it was for a good cause!”

Shadow tilted his head. “Which is?”

Sonic's chest puffed out a little, with a glimmer of pride in his eyes. “It’s our anniversary!”

Shadow blinked, caught off guard. “It’s not. We just got married 3 months ago.”

“No! The anniversary of when we met!” Sonic declared, brandishing the spatula like a gavel. “It’s a day that calls for celebration!”

“…That’s not how that works.”

“Too bad! I already declared it,” Sonic shot back.

Shadow let out a long sigh, but the corners of his mouth twitched upwards despite his feigned annoyance. “And this was supposed to be breakfast?” He glanced at the blackened remnants of pancake batter.

Sonic pouted at the ruined pancakes. “I really wanted to do something nice. You know, wake you up with something sweet to celebrate. But the stove is so touchy, and the pan betrayed me, and the batter got weirdly thick—”

“You are aware you’re a terrible cook, right?” Shadow teased.

Sonic frowned and his ears drooped slightly. “You don’t have to say it out loud…”

“Come here.” Shadow walked over to Sonic, grabbed his arm, noticing the burn, and kissed it, concentrating his chaos energy to heal him.

Sonic smiled at the relief. “Well… I at least think I got your coffee right,” he replied with a grin, gesturing toward the counter where a steaming cup awaited.

Shadow took a sip, the perfectly bitter taste hitting just right. “…Thank you.”

Sonic beamed. “You’re welcome.”

Shadow gently nudged Sonic aside, taking charge of the chaotic kitchen. “Now move. I’ll make the pancakes.”

Sonic raised his hands in mock surrender. “Hey, I did the hard part!”

Shadow rolled his eyes, but a smile broke through as he moved to the stove. The kitchen quickly transformed as the rich, comforting scent of properly cooked pancakes wafted through the air. Sonic leaned casually against the counter, his expression softening as he watched Shadow expertly flip the pancakes.

As they finally settled down at the table, a steaming plate of golden pancakes between them, Shadow looked over at Sonic with curiosity. “So, you really consider today our anniversary? What about our wedding anniversary… how many anniversaries do we have?”

Sonic chewed for a moment, thinking about their shared history. “I consider it the day my life changed. So yeah. I think that’s worth celebrating.”

Shadow felt a warmth blooming in his chest as he reached across the table to lace their fingers together. “...Okay then, happy anniversary, love.”

Sonic grinned happily.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Later that afternoon, after breakfast and a few hours of blissful idleness, exactly how Sonic enjoyed spending his days, he managed to coax Shadow into joining him for a walk.

The warm sunlight filtered through the budding branches of the early spring trees as they ambled side by side along the forest trail that wound near their home. Shadow kept his hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket, while Sonic strolled along with a light, carefree bounce in his step.

As they topped a gentle hill, Sonic’s heard his friend. “Tails?”

They rounded the bend and came upon a sunny clearing where Tails, Amy, and Silver stood gathered. They were all looking at a strange, shimmering distortion in the air that rippled like a mirage… definitely something out of the ordinary.

As soon as Amy spotted them and looked relieved. “Oh, thank goodness you’re here!”

Sonic quickened his pace, jogging the remaining distance to join them. “What’s going on?” 

Tails, his trusty handheld analyzer diligently scanning the anomaly, frowned deeply. “There’s something wrong with an energy signature. It spiked out of nowhere and is fluctuating rapidly. It feels unstable… and oddly familiar.”

Silver, hovering just off the ground with arms crossed and a serious expression, tightened his stance. “It better not be who I think it is…”

As if timed perfectly with the heightening tension, the rift pulsed ominously before tearing open with a soft, glassy crack, sending a ripple of unease through the group.

From the shimmering void emerged two very recognizable figures. Lancelot, encased in his gleaming silver armor yet managing to exude confidence. Meanwhile Arthur was regal in demeanor but noticeably caught off guard.

Silver's quills stiffed at the sight. “Seriously?! You touched the book again, didn’t you?!”

Arthur quickly raised both hands defensively. “No! We swear we didn’t! Not intentionally, anyway!”

With a casual flick to his gauntlet as if dismissing the whole affair, Lancelot chimed in. “More like the book touched us. We were just sparring when a rift happened.”

Amy narrowed her eyes, crossing her arms over her chest. “You can't just fall into other worlds like it’s some sort of hobby!”

“Technically,” Lancelot replied with a cheeky smirk, “it’s a skill.”

“Oh, you are such a menace,” Silver muttered, throwing his hands up in frustration.

Before the tension escalated into an argument, Sonic stepped forward with a bright, infectious laugh, pulling both into a warm embrace. Lancelot froze momentarily in surprise while Arthur patted Sonic’s back, melting into shared company.

“Missed you two,” Sonic said with genuine warmth and joy.

From a few paces behind, Shadow watched the unfolding scene with an exasperated sigh and an eye roll. “Of course he hugs the interdimensional troublemakers.”

Tails snorted quietly, stifling his amusement.

Lancelot, finally relaxing into the hug, rested his chin on Sonic’s shoulder. “Hello again.”

Arthur chuckled softly, his previous tension easing. “Good seeing you as well.”

“I’m still mad,” Silver grumbled, his glare directed at both knights. “But fine. Welcome back. Again.”

Sonic finally pulled back. His grin was as wide as ever. “So… how long are you two sticking around this time?”

Lancelot exchanged a glance with Arthur, who shrugged helplessly. “Suppose that depends on the tether,” Arthur said with a resigned sigh. “But for now… it seems we’ll be around for a bit.”

Shadow folded his arms, looking up at the lingering, fading distortion in the air with skepticism. “Great. Just what we needed…”

Sonic nudged Shadow playfully with his elbow, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. “C’mon. Admit it. You missed them too.”

Shadow shot him a sideways glare. “I admit nothing.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

With the magical rift firmly sealed for the time being and no pressing crises looming ahead, Sonic was determined to give Lancelot and Arthur a proper tour of Green Hills. A day free from the usual world-saving antics and interdimensional upheavals. Just a simple, laid-back exploration of his favorite spots in town.

They had only been in Green Hills for a few minutes, but Sonic's energy was high as he energetically tugged the two down the busy main street, where shops lined the sidewalks.

“This,” he announced dramatically, spreading his arms wide like a showman, as they passed by a quaint cafe adorned with checkered awnings, “place has the best coffee in town! Trust me, you’re in for a treat, and yes, I’m ordering for everyone.”

Lancelot raised an inquisitive brow. “You drink coffee that often?”

“Not really… coffee’s more of Shadow’s territory,” Sonic replied with a casual shrug, “but they do have some amazing desserts here!”

The interior of the cafe was inviting, with wooden tables and soft lighting. They settled into a cushioned booth, albeit with curious stares from the others, especially directed at Lancelot and Arthur, who were still clad in their polished suits of armor, which gleamed under the café's soft lights as if it were just another ordinary day.

Sitting coolly at the end of the booth, Shadow observed the dynamic with a scowl, as Sonic distributed steaming cups of coffee.

Lancelot took a cautious sip of the black coffee, his expression shifting from curiosity to surprise. “This... is surprisingly strong,” he remarked, his eyebrows knitting slightly as he adjusted to the intense flavor.

Shadow tilted his head, “You think that’s strong? Try this.” He slid a small bowl of roasted coffee beans toward Lancelot.

Lancelot curiously plucked one from the bowl and popped it into his mouth. Almost immediately, his eyes lit up, “Oh. That's... oddly satisfying!”

“Wow, you both really share the same tastes,” Sonic laughed, taking a leisurely sip of his super sweet latte and enjoying the moment.

Meanwhile, Arthur was taking a cautious sip of coffee, only to recoil slightly, a look of disbelief crossing his face. “That is offensively bitter.”

Sonic grinned playfully. “You’ve got the refined taste buds of a noble. Here, let me introduce you to something truly delightful.” He flagged down the server and, with a glint in his eye, ordered a strawberry cream tart, shining with glistening fruit atop a fluffy layer of cream.

Taking a polite bite, Arthur initially hesitated, but then his eyes widened as the sweet and silky flavors exploded in his mouth. “…That’s actually acceptable,” he murmured, taking another, more enthusiastic bite, the dessert winning him over.

Shadow arched a brow, a hint of amusement at Arthur's startled reaction. “High praise, I’m sure.”

But their light-hearted break was cut short as more and more eyes began to gravitate toward their table. The two armored knights drew an unusual amount of attention, turning them into unlikely focal points of curiosity. Several local mobians couldn’t help but gawk.

“I think,” Shadow commented dryly, “they’re attracting a bit too much attention.”

“Right…” Sonic replied, his eyes gleaming mischievously. “We can’t have that. Not on my watch!”

Arthur glanced at him. “Why are you smiling like that?”

“Because,” Sonic laughed, “you two need a makeover.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Come on,” Sonic urged, “You’re going to love this.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

A few minutes later, they arrived at a clothing store. Sonic zipped through the aisles, grabbing clothes with reckless enthusiasm, tossing vibrant shirts, rugged jeans, and stylish jackets at both knights as if they were all part of an extravagant game.

Lancelot emerged first from the fitting room, his demeanor surprisingly relaxed in a pair of black slacks and a sleek, dark charcoal sweater. The fabric hugged his form just enough to emphasize his athletic build, while his helm sat tilted up on his brow, revealing a slight smirk and the amused glint in his eyes.

“I’m not displeased,” he declared.

“Yeah, you look good,” Sonic admitted, tilting his head in admiration, a smile spreading across his face as he did a double-take.

Meanwhile, Arthur was less convinced about his own attire. He stepped out, his face set in a grimace as he wore a sea-blue pullover that clung to him awkwardly and khaki pants that seemed far too casual for his royal bearing. He looked like a man reluctantly pulled into a casual outfit at sword-point.

“This feels… wrong,” he muttered, twisting slightly as if expecting to feel the fabric slide away.

Sonic groaned, tugging gently at the hem of the pullover. “C’mon, you look comfy! It’s not so bad!”

“I am not meant for ‘comfy,’” Arthur replied with discomfort with the casual look.

Watching from a distance with an air of amused detachment, Shadow finally decided to intervene. He stepped forward, confidently handing Arthur a dark blue loose button-down shirt with crisp lines and dark pants that complemented Arthur’s stature. “Try this."

Arthur raised an eyebrow but retreated into the fitting room, pondering Shadow’s suggestion. When he emerged again, even he seemed astonished at his reflection in the mirror, the new outfit transforming his look. The darker color complemented his face, and the tailored fit enhanced his strong build. "Ah, yes, this is better."

“Wow, that’s literally perfect,” Sonic declared, slinging an arm around Arthur’s shoulders, “Looking quite dapper.”

Arthur adjusted the collar of the button-down shirt, taking a moment to appreciate how it framed his face. “I will keep it. Though the crown stays firmly in place."

Lancelot, gesturing to his head where his helm still rested just above his brow. “I feel the same way. I feel exposed without my helm.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Eventually, Sonic practically dragged the group to the local Green Hills movie theater. The neon glow of the theater sign lit up their faces as they approached.

“This is where the real magic happens,” Sonic said, swinging the door open like he owned the place. “Moving pictures, surround sound, and snacks that are 90% butter. The ultimate experience!”

Arthur and Lancelot stepped inside cautiously, eyes scanning the dark carpet, the glowing concession lights, and the movie posters on the wall.

Lancelot’s jaw visibly dropped as he stared at a giant display of a dragon flying through space. “These are stories… You can watch?”

Shadow, arms crossed, nodded. “Visual storytelling through recorded imagery and sound. You’ll get used to it.”

Arthur stepped forward slowly, his hands behind his back like he was inspecting a piece of sacred art. “The craftsmanship of this realm continues to amaze me.”

Sonic clapped his hands together. “Right? C’mon, let’s get snacks!”

As they headed toward the concession stand, Lancelot lingered beside Sonic, his eyes trailing across every candy and popcorn bin with fascination. “You mean to tell me… this is all considered edible?” he asked, raising a skeptical brow at a hot dog on the roller grill, remembering how awful it tasted at the wedding.

“Totally. Maybe not healthy, but definitely edible,” Sonic grinned, tossing a few boxes of candy onto the counter. “Popcorn’s a must.”

Lancelot leaned a little closer, “And which of these is your favorite, darling?”

Sonic nearly dropped his soda cup. “Wh—I—you don’t get to use that word against me!” he sputtered, ears blushing red.

“Oh? I was only being polite,” Lancelot said smoothly, as he picked up a bag of popcorn.

Meanwhile, Arthur had wandered off toward the restrooms, eyebrows raised. “And this... chamber, what is its purpose again?”

Shadow sighed and followed him, gesturing to the doors. “It’s a bathroom... It’s for hygiene... and has slots that help with privacy.”

Arthur tilted his head. “Ah, efficiency and privacy combined… Remarkable. And those levers… control the water flow?”

“Yes,” Shadow confirmed, not entirely sure how he’d ended up being the bathroom tour guide.

Arthur gave a genuine hum of appreciation, then unexpectedly placed a firm hand on Shadow’s shoulder. “Your world is full of wonders. Thank you for your guidance, Shadow.”

Shadow was surprised by the sudden contact, unable to escape the slight red hue on his cheeks. “…It’s nothing.”

From the concession line, Sonic looked over, eyes narrowing. “Why is he touching my husband? And why is Shadow blushing!?”

“Why were you?” Lancelot teased, a sly grin spreading across his face as he leaned in closer, playfully nudging Sonic with his elbow. Sonic quickly slapped Lancelot's elbow away, as he tried to suppress his embarrassment. He turned on his heel and strides over to Shadow, needing to escape the playful banter.

“They do this on purpose.” Sonic complained.

“They absolutely do,” Shadow growled under his breath as he returned with Arthur.

They filed into the theater, which was mostly empty save for a couple of scattered patrons. The giant screen glowed with previews as they settled into the middle row. Sonic claimed the seat between Shadow and Lancelot. Arthur ended up on the other side of Shadow.

The lights dimmed and popcorn bowls were passed. Candy was traded. Every so often, Lancelot leaned close to make another sly comment in Sonic’s ear. Arthur asked one too many questions about “how the people get inside the screen,” until Shadow gave up trying to explain and leaned back with a tired sigh.

But when the movie hit a romantic scene, Sonic glanced at Lancelot, only to find him already looking at him with the same expression as the character on screen.

Sonic buried his face in the popcorn bowl.

And when Arthur leaned over to whisper something in Shadow’s ear that made the black hedgehog stiffen, his ear twitching—

“Do not say that again,” Shadow hissed, trying to stay composed.

Arthur just smiled. “Your reactions are endlessly fascinating.”

Sonic and Shadow shared a look filled with mutual exasperation, cheeks redder than the cherry soda in Sonic’s lap.

Noting that the popcorn was almost gone, Sonic sprang up eagerly, bouncing off toward the concession stand. He called over his shoulder, “I’m grabbing a refill—popcorn’s almost gone!”

The three of them observed Sonic’s hasty exit with amusement. Lancelot leaned back in his seat, a smirk playing at his lips. “He has the energy of a thousand men,” he remarked, shaking his head in disbelief.

“He’s always like that,” Shadow replied, his tone dry but betraying a hint of admiration as a reluctant smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

Moments later, Sonic reappeared, arms laden with snacks: a towering bucket of popcorn that teetered precariously in his hands, a soda wedged firmly under one arm, and a brightly colored pack of candy awkwardly pinched between his teeth.

“Need help?” Arthur offered dryly, his eyes twinkling with mischief as he watched Sonic fumble with the small door at the end of the row, trying to kick it open.

“Nff, I got it,” Sonic mumbled through the wrapper. However, as he attempted to navigate forward, the heel of his shoe caught on the edge of the aisle rug. In a split second, he lost his balance, and with a yelp that was anything but graceful, he tumbled forward, the popcorn bucket sailing through the air. With an undignified thud, Sonic landed directly in Lancelot's lap, his face pressing into the fabric of his dark sweater.

“Well, well,” Lancelot purred, completely unfazed by the situation and the sudden spectacle. “If you wanted my attention, Sonic, all you had to do was ask.”

Sonic groaned, his face heating up at this ridiculous situation. “Oh, my chaos! This is not what I meant to happen!!!”

Shadow reached over, grabbed Sonic by the scruff of his hoodie like a disgruntled cat owner, and yanked him out of Lancelot’s lap with a long-suffering sigh. “I will kill you.”

“Hey!” Sonic exclaimed, frantically brushing popcorn from his quills, which now resembled a sad, buttery mess. “I was just trying to bring snacks!”

“And instead, you do that,” Shadow replied flatly, filled with annoyance.

Arthur chuckled at the sight, then, after a while, he leaned slightly closer to Shadow. “So… is this illusion magic? Or do the actors perform for each viewer individually?”

Shadow, his eyes still fixed on the screen, whispered back with the patience of someone who had answered this question far too many times. “It’s a recorded projection.”

Arthur blinked in confusion. “Recorded? How? Onto what medium? Crystals?”

“No. Digital film. It’s encoded and transmitted via light projection.”

“...And the sound? Are there tiny bards hidden in the walls?”

Shadow inhaled slowly through his nose, trying to maintain his composure. “It’s surround sound speakers. No bards.”

Arthur’s eyebrows shot up as the gears turned in his mind. “Intriguing... and are the chairs designed to feel this plush on purpose?”

“Yes.”

“And the cup holders? Do all seats have them, or only the elite rows—?”

Shadow turned with irritation. “Are you always like this?”

“Not always. Only when I’m curious.” Arthur responded with a smirk. 

With an exasperated huff, Shadow slumped back in his seat, arms crossed, grumbling to himself. “You’re worse than Sonic.”

“Flattered."

Meanwhile, Sonic was valiantly attempting to keep his focus on the screen, but failing.

“You’re still blushing,” Lancelot whispered, with an impish smile resting on his lips. “Need help cooling off?”

Sonic’s elbow nudged Lancelot gently. “Shut up and watch the movie.”

“Gladly. But I must admit, it’s rather difficult to focus with you this close,” Lancelot teased back.

From the other side of Sonic, Shadow growled. “I will separate you two if you keep this up.”

With a frustrated sigh, Sonic leaned back in his seat, muttering under his breath, “We gotta do something to get them back...”

Shadow nodded and whispered something in his ear, to which Sonic smiled.

Arthur stretched slightly, his attention fixed on the screen. “Well, I’m enjoying this movie experience immensely.”

“…You’re still talking,” Shadow snapped.

Arthur merely grinned, unfazed by Shadow’s irritation.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Once the movie ended, the screen gradually faded to black, and the soft hum of the credits filled the air. Not wanting the day to be over quite yet, Sonic had another idea.

The movie theater's heavy doors swung open, and everyone strolled down the street. Sonic drifted closer to Shadow, bumping their shoulders together. “Hey,” he murmured low enough that only Shadow could hear, lips close to his ear. “Wanna take them somewhere fun?”

Shadow arched a brow. “Define ‘fun,’” he said, though he already sensed what Sonic had in mind.

Sonic only grinned in that way he did, knowing, playful, impossible to resist.

A few minutes later, they stood in front of the familiar arcade. Neon lights blinked overhead, casting colors over their faces like twinkling stars.

Arthur stared at the building, “…An arcade,” he said finally, as if testing the word for the first time. “This is a place for… entertainment?”

Lancelot squinted at a crane game through the window. “It appears chaotic.”

Sonic snorted. “Exactly! Come on, it’s fun chaos.”

“It’s where we went on our second date,” Shadow added casually, making Sonic’s ears perk up.

Arthur looked between the two of them, intrigued. “You courted in a building full of… blinking machines?”

“Yup,” Sonic replied, popping the ‘p’. “And I kicked Shadow’s ass in air hockey.”

Shadow rolled his eyes. “You cheated.”

Sonic shrugged with an innocent smile. “You say cheated, I say played creatively.”

Once inside, their ears filled with the noise of games and excited chatter. Lancelot looked like he was entering a war zone without armor. Arthur seemed oddly composed, though his eyes wandered curiously, taking everything in.

Their first trial? The punching bag game. Shadow walked toward it without a word.

Lancelot stepped up first, cracking his knuckles. He threw a solid punch, and the machine beeped approvingly with a respectable score.

Sonic clapped. “Okay! Not bad.”

Lancelot nodded, “I’ve trained for years in swordplay. This is not so different.”

Shadow silently stepped up next. He didn’t warm up. He just pulled his arm back and slammed his fist into the bag with precision. The machine let out a dramatic ding as the score rocketed to the top.

Lancelot stiffened slightly.

“…He’s trained too,” Sonic added helpfully. “In murder.”

Shadow crossed his arms, without looking back.

Arthur tilted his head. “Do you often hit things for leisure?”

“Only when I’m feeling generous,” Shadow said.

They moved on, with Sonic tugging Arthur toward a dance game machine. “Okay, King. Let’s see what you got.”

Arthur eyed the glowing arrows and the thumping bass of the music. “These are… instructions?”

Sonic nodded. “Your royal decree: Dance.”

When the music started, Sonic took to the pad like a natural, feet flying, body moving with practiced ease. Arthur tried to match him, rigid at first, then increasingly chaotic, missing half the arrows but laughing all the same. He lost. Gloriously.

Arthur stumbled off the machine. “That was far more exhausting than sword training.”

“You did great!” Sonic said, clapping him on the back. “And by great, I mean absolutely terrible.”

Arthur chuckled. “Cruel, yet somehow endearing.”

Across the arcade, Lancelot approached Sonic with a confident stride. “You move well. Better than when we danced at my wedding.”

Sonic now had a playful smirk on his face as he picked up on the flirtation in Lancelot's tone, expecting it this time. “Well, I suppose I am one of a kind.”

Lancelot leaned in as if sharing a secret just between the two of them. “I’d really like to know just how unique you are.”

“Oh?” Sonic replied smoothly, stepping even closer, “You want me to prove it to you?”

For a fleeting moment, Lancelot's composure faltered. His wide eyes revealed surprise, and he caught his breath in a quick hitch. “I mean—if you'd like to—”

Sonic tilted his head slightly, a cocky grin spreading across his face. “You really think you can handle me, Lance?”

Lancelot felt heat rise in his cheeks, his heart racing in response. “I—” he began, but stumbled over his words, clearing his throat in an attempt to regain his cool.

“Aww, what happened? Cat got your tongue, sweetheart?”

Lancelot turned a deep crimson, the blush reaching all the way to the tips of his ears, caught completely off guard by Sonic's boldness.

Meanwhile, Arthur was watching Shadow with a glint in his eye. “You seem to enjoy command. I wonder what it’d take to break your composure.”

Shadow turned slowly. “You’re bold.”

Arthur’s lips curled. “I’m a King. Boldness is required.”

Shadow moved closer, silent, predatory, and in one smooth motion, pinned Arthur against the nearby wall. His hand pressed to Arthur’s chest. “I’m not Lancelot,” Shadow threatened “Don’t think I won’t make you crumble beneath me.”

Arthur stared at him, then grinned, face heating. “Oh my.”

From a few feet away, Sonic burst out laughing. “Whoa. You okay, Arthur? You look like you’re blushing too.”

Lancelot glared at him through his own flush. “You’re enjoying this far too much.”

“Oh, totally,” Sonic said smugly. “Feels good, huh? A taste of your own medicine?

Arthur chuckled, adjusting his collar as Shadow stepped back. “Well played, both of you.”

They ended the night huddled around a chaotic four-player shooting game. None of them really knew what was going on, well, except Shadow. Shadow was too precise, stealing all the kills. Arthur was yelling at the screen like it was a battlefield. Lancelot tried to outscore Sonic, who was way too busy cackling and button-mashing.

By the time the game ended, they were flushed, out of breath, and laughing more than they had in weeks.

It didn’t matter who won. That night was about connection and fun.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Eventually, the four of them rose from their seats and headed to Tails’ home. As they stepped outside, the cool night air brushed against their fur, a refreshing relief from the warmth they had all shared inside.

Waiting by the sidewalk, Tails and Silver stood next to a swirling portal that shimmered faintly against the backdrop of the darkened night. The portal flickered softly, casting a magical light that danced across their faces.

“Finally,” Tails said as they approached. “We were about to send a search party.”

Silver folded his arms and raised an eyebrow. “You four look... cozy.”

Sonic couldn’t help but feel a light flush creeping across his cheeks while rubbing the back of his head. Shadow merely frowned, his stoic demeanor slightly shaken.

“Yeah, well, the day was pretty fun!”

Lancelot stood beside Shadow, his expression calm, a faint upward curve of his lips hinted at his enjoyment. Arthur, on the other hand, simply smiled with his warm demeanor.

Tails chuckled, “Glad you guys had fun.”

As the portal pulsed and hummed, a gentle gust of wind ruffled their fur. Lancelot and Arthur stepped closer to the shimmering portal, pausing momentarily.

Sonic turned to them, determination sparkling in his eyes. “Hey… next time, we can revisit you in Camelot.”

“Sounds like a plan,” Arthur replied.

“You’re always welcome,” Lancelot added with a playful wink directed at Sonic, recovered from earlier.

Sonic couldn’t help but scoff, yet the hint of a blush still crept across his face.

With laughter, they shared final waves, stepping into the portal together. In an instant, they left Green Hills behind, vanishing into the enchanting glow.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Once, it was just Shadow and Sonic, the fading remnants of their recent date made Sonic snort softly.

“That was priceless,” he said, holding Shadow’s hand. “Did you see his face? I totally got him back.”

Shadow’s expression remained serious, but there was a glimmer of delight in his eyes that hinted at hidden amusement. “I suppose, though it was hard to watch…”

“Aww, come on! You still can’t be jealous, Shads! We’re married!” Sonic corrected, his grin widening.

Shadow let out a hum of acknowledgment. “Mm. I’ll admit, witnessing you toy with him had its… intrigue.”

Sonic raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. “Oh?”

They strolled a little further, the gentle rustling of leaves above them a soft backdrop to their playful banter. Then, Shadow halted beneath the protective arch of an old oak tree, its branches swaying lightly. Sonic turned to face him, ready to unleash another smug quip, but the intensity in Shadow’s eyes stopped him short.

It was that look. The one that always surged through him with a tingling anticipation, right before Shadow said something that made his heart race.

“You enjoyed making Lancelot blush,” Shadow observed. “But let’s be honest.”

Sonic smirked, leaning slightly forward, the challenge clear in his stance. “Yeah?”

Shadow stepped closer, their chests brushing, heat radiating between them like an electric charge. “You enjoyed what I did more.”

Sonic’s confident smirk faltered just a hair, enough for Shadow to see he’d struck a chord. “Huh?”

Shadow leaned down, the warmth of his breath ghosting against Sonic’s ear as he whispered, “Don’t think I didn’t notice how red you got when I pinned Arthur.”

A sound escaped Sonic, somewhere between a scoff and a flustered laugh, as he struggled to regain his composure. “You’re imagining things.”

“Am I?” Shadows fingers grazed Sonic’s waist, a slow and tantalizing movement that sent shivers up Sonic’s spine. “You’ve always liked it when I show off. It’s one of the many perks of marrying me.”

Sonic’s ears flushed a deep crimson. “Okay—hold on—”

But Shadow was already closing the distance. “I’ve known every way to make you squirm since well before we said, ‘I do.’”

Sonic looked away, his face ablaze, lips twitching into a flustered smile that revealed just how effectively Shadow could unravel him. Even after all this time, Shadow’s confidence only grew, and he had a knack for pulling at the strands of his heart.

With one hand slipping beneath the hem of Sonic’s hoodie, Shadow’s touch was warm against his hip. Sonic released a shaky breath, shaking his head in disbelief. “God. You’re so annoying.”

“You’re the one who married me,” Shadow countered with amusement.

“Yeah, well…” Sonic’s defiance faded as he reached up, arms wrapping around Shadow’s neck, pulling him closer until their noses almost touched. “You’re lucky I like you…”

Shadow’s smile widened, revealing the softer side of him. “I’m your husband. You love me.”

Sonic rolled his eyes affectionately. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t let it go to your head.”

Shadow tilted his head, leaning in to capture Sonic’s lips with his own in a tender and lingering kiss. It was a sweet connection that felt like coming home.

Though not too soon after, the kiss deepened, becoming more intense and teasing. Shadow gently nipped at Sonic’s bottom lip, a soft bite that sent warmth through him, causing Sonic to melt into the moment, lost in the sensation.

When they finally pulled apart, Sonic felt completely content. He was scarlet from his muzzle to his ears, with his tail wagging. He leaned against Shadow and said, "No one could ever make me feel like this... not like you do."

“Good,” Shadow smirked, satisfied.

With hands intertwined, they resumed their stroll.

Above, the stars twinkled like scattered diamonds, unable to rival their spark.

Chapter Text

The door creaked softly as Sonic stepped into their home, dropping his gloves onto the little table by the entrance. Shadow was getting ready to leave. He could hear the coffee kettle in the kitchen, the rustle of paperwork, and the faint scuff of boots across the floor. Sonic paused for a second, taking it all in.

Then he walked toward the kitchen, peeking his head in. Shadow looked up from a mission report. He seemed annoyed, but as soon as he saw Sonic, that sharp edge in his eyes softened.

“Hey,” Shadow said.

“Hey, yourself,” Sonic replied, a sad smile flitting across his face.

They met in the center of the warm, sunlit kitchen and shared a quiet hug. Sonic buried his face into Shadow’s shoulder, lingering there a beat longer than usual, seeking solace in the familiar scent of him.

“You okay?” Shadow murmured, his tone laced with concern.

“Yeah,” Sonic said, stepping back reluctantly. “But I hate that you're leaving for a few days. I thought your missions with Rouge and Omega were finished.”

“It’s a small job. These rarely happen now, and I’m surprised it came up,” Shadow’s brow furrowing slightly. “But I promise I’ll be back.”

Sonic remained silent, tension in the air, and Shadow could sense something wasn’t right.

“Something on your mind?”

Sonic hesitated, his fingers tapping anxiously against the smooth surface of the counter. “I’m going to be bored without you.”

“You can visit your friends,” Shadow suggested, trying to lighten the mood.

“I always do that!”

“Then what do you want to do?” Shadow asked, genuinely curious.

Sonic paused, lost in thought. “I don’t know… I guess it could be kinda fun to visit Camelot…”

“We haven’t been there since the wedding,” Shadow noted.

“I know, and it’s been a while since we’ve seen them.”

An uncertain feeling gnawed at Sonic, but he pushed it aside and ventured, “Could I go while you’re gone? I won’t if you’re not okay with it.”

Shadow set down the kettle slowly, the metal clinking slightly against the countertop as he turned to face Sonic. “You wanted to ask for my permission?”

Sonic rubbed the back of his neck, a sheepish gesture. “I mean… kinda. Yeah. Just felt right, y’know? I didn’t want you to think I was—”

“—Running off to make out with the knight?” Shadow deadpanned, raising an eyebrow.

Sonic blinked, taken aback. “Wow. I was gonna say ‘being inconsiderate,’ but sure. Let’s go with that.”

Shadow sighed. He took Sonic’s hands gently in his own, fingers intertwining as he spread warmth through their connection. “Sonic. I trust you.”

Sonic looked up, surprise brightening his eyes.

“I don’t fully trust him,” Shadow continued. “Lancelot’s a lot like me. If anyone knows what he’s capable of feeling and hiding, it’s me. But you…” Shadow’s thumb stroked along Sonic’s palm. “You’re the only one I trust not to cross that line.”

Sonic's heart swelled, relief blooming in his chest. “You really mean that?”

“I do,” Shadow affirmed.

Sonic smiled, stepping forward and looping his arms around Shadow’s waist. “You know you’re the only one for me, right? I don’t care what multiverse version of me exists out there who might’ve kissed Lancelot under a starry sky or danced with him at some Camelot ball—this me? He is obsessed with you.”

Shadow smirked. “Good. Because I plan to keep you.”

Sonic’s forehead rested against Shadow’s. “Thanks for trusting me love."

“Thank you for asking.”

Sonic chuckled. “Next time I visit Camelot, maybe you can come too. You and Lancelot can glare at each other while Arthur and I get snacks.”

“I’d prefer to fight him.”

“Of course you do.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

A few days later, Sonic visited Camelot, and Silver was around to help this time, noticing the visits didn’t seem to bother the timeline.

Once Sonic got there, it was like stepping into a memory that had waited patiently for him to return.

Sonic didn’t have to search long. The clang of steel on steel echoed across the courtyard. He turned the corner and spotted them. Lancelot and Gawain locked in a spar, blades flashing in the sunlight. Gawain moved with fire and grit, throwing himself into every strike, but Lancelot was a storm in motion, looking untouchable. With a single clean disarm, Lancelot sent Gawain’s blade flying, and the red knight fell back with a grunt and a grin.

“Damn,” Gawain huffed, brushing off his tunic. “You’ve only gotten sharper.”

Lancelot offered a hand to help him up, always the kind knight, looking out for the others. “Your form has improved. You lasted three strikes longer than last time.”

“That a compliment? From you, I might frame it.”

Sonic watched from the edge of the clearing, arms folded, a smirk tugging at his lips. Lancelot hadn’t noticed him yet.

He waited for Gawain to walk off with a chuckle and a shake of his head, then Sonic pounced.

With a sudden dash of speed, he barreled straight at Lancelot and tackled him in a full-bodied hug.

“Gotcha!!”

Lancelot staggered with a shocked noise, instinctively wrapping his arms around the figure, faltering but barely catching himself.

“…Sonic?”

Sonic grinned against his shoulder. “Missed me?”

Lancelot smiled big, arms wrapping tightly around Sonic’s waist with a sudden exhale, like the breath had been knocked out of him.

“Sonic,” he repeated, warmer this time.

“Man, you’re tense,” Sonic teased, resting his chin on Lancelot’s shoulder. “Have you been training this whole time? What, no breaks? No tournaments? Camelot seems so boring now.”

Lancelot pulled back just enough to look at him, a smile curving at his lips. “You came to visit.”

“Of course I did.” Sonic grinned. “Told you I don’t make empty promises.”

Lancelot held his gaze, something softer than usual in his eyes. “It’s been a while.”

Sonic blinked, a bit caught off guard—then his smile turned just a little shy. “Yeah… felt long for me too.”

Their embrace lingered a little longer before Lancelot finally cleared his throat and stepped back, just slightly.

Lancelot gestured toward the castle. “Shall I escort you inside? The knights will want to know you’ve returned.”

“Only if we get to spar again after,” Sonic said with a playful challenge. “I wanna see if you’ve gotten rusty.”

Lancelot arched a brow. “You were watching earlier. Did I seem rusty?”

Sonic shrugged, already walking beside him toward the inner keep. “I dunno. Gawain did almost land a hit.”

Lancelot gave him a look, mock offense with a touch of pride. “That was a feint.”

“Sure it was.”

“You doubt me?”

“I live to doubt you.”

“You live dangerously.”

Sonic flashed a sideways grin. “That’s what makes me fun.”

As they reached the edge of the training yard, Sonic’s footfalls light beside him, Lancelot allowed himself a rare moment of indulgence.

“I’m surprised you’re here alone. What about Shadow?” Lancelot asked.

Sonic smiled, " He was busy handling a mission. I asked him if I could come, and he said yes. I was a little surprised he was so willing, but hey, now I get to be here!”

“Oh, wait, what about Arthur? I came to see him too.”

Lancelot smiled, “You came a bit too early, he is visiting a nearby town currently.”

“Why didn’t you go with him?”

“He said he needed me here, with Merlina gone, the land is more peaceful, and he doesn’t trust anyone else to be here taking care of everything until he comes back. If it’s a mission, we knights will go.”

Sonic nodded, he supposed, considering they are married, Lancelot is practically a King too, ruling Camelot with Arthur.

“You know... Shadow may trust you,” Sonic glanced up at him, brows raised. “…But he shouldn’t trust me,” Lancelot finished, casting Sonic a mischievous look.

Sonic blinked, then barked out a laugh, with a slight redness to his face. “Lance!”

Lancelot laughed softly. It was rare to hear it so freely, but with Sonic at his side, he no longer guarded his mirth as tightly.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The corridors of Camelot were a bit calm. Less busy during midday, most of the court occupied with duties, meals, or drills. But Sonic knew exactly where to go. His feet carried him down the marble halls with a bounce in his step, blue quills catching the sunlight through the tall stained glass.

It had been too long since he’d seen them—his old companions, the fellow knights of the Round Table. He rounded the corner near a main hall, and he found them.

"Percival!" Sonic called, lifting an arm in a wave.

Percival turned first. She stood at the edge of the room, her stance elegant even when relaxed. Her eyes lit up. “Sonic! You’re back.”

Gawain and Galahad turned too, both looking equally stunned, and then pleased.

Sonic jogged up, beaming. “Man, look at you guys! You guys don’t look any different since the last time I was here!”

Gawain was the first to reach him, wrapping him in a gruff, enthusiastic hug that nearly knocked the breath from him. “It’s been far too long!”

"Not for lack of trying!" Sonic huffed, patting his shoulder. "Shadow keeps me busy. Married life and all that."

Percival nodded, arms crossed with a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. “You look well.”

“Thanks. Guess I clean up okay.” He turned to Galahad next, who gave a polite bow, but Sonic grabbed him into a one-armed hug anyway. “C’mon, none of that. We have been through a lot together.”

Galahad chuckled softly. “You’ve grown louder.”

Percival stepped forward again, the sun glinting off her armor. “How long are you visiting?”

“Just the day,” Sonic said. “So I’m heading back home tonight. But figured I’d check in with my favorite knights before then.”

“You’ll always be welcome,” Gawain said sincerely, clapping him on the back.

Galahad and Percival drew closer, more physically close than Sonic had ever seen them.

Sonic glanced between them, smile widening at the ease in their body language. The way Galahad stood just slightly closer to Percival than before, the way their shoulders brushed, and neither flinched from it.

He squinted. Then tilted his head. “Sooo…”

Percival arched a brow. “What?”

“You two,” he said, pointing between Galahad and Percival. “There’s a vibe. Have you guys gotten hitched yet?”

Percival blinked, but Galahad, stoic as ever, actually smiled.

“Ah,” Sonic grinned, eyes going wide. “I knew it! I knew it. What is this, courting? Are we courting?”

Percival rolled her eyes lightly, but her cheeks colored a soft rose. “We… might be.”

“Might be?!” Sonic laughed, stepping back dramatically. “You guys are terrible at being subtle, and I love it.”

Percival folded her arms. “It’s not a secret, just… new.”

“Well then—” Sonic held out both arms in a flourish, “Congratulations! That’s so sweet. You two always had a weirdly intense energy. I'm glad it’s official now!”

Percival and Galahad gave him a hug.

“Man, I missed you guys. I’m really glad you’re all doing okay. And that you two are together for real now.” He glanced between Percival and Galahad with a genuine smile. “You both deserve that.”

Percival inclined her head. “So do you, Sonic. We were happy to hear your wedding was a success.”

He rubbed the back of his neck, bashful. “Yeah. Shadow’s… my everything, honestly. But I think you knew that already.”

“We did,” Gawain said.

“And you seem happier,” Percival added.

Sonic looked at his old friends, his heart warm. “Guess we’re all growing up, huh?”

There was a quiet moment between them, the wind rustling the banners overhead.

Sonic grinned again. “Still think Percival too pretty for you, Galahad.”

“Oh, I agree,” Galahad said.

And they laughed again, loud and easy, like no time had passed.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The day unfurled gently from there, sunlight breaking between drifting clouds, the usual duties of court drifting to the background. It wasn’t often Lancelot allowed himself to step away from his post, but today?

Today felt like a stolen chapter. A breath between pages.

First, Lancelot brought Sonic to the eastern range, nestled just beyond the armory, an open stretch of meadow with hay targets and carved stumps standing in stoic rows. It was peaceful there, only the breeze threading through the grass and the distant sounds of steel clashing in the training yard beyond.

Lancelot handed Sonic a polished, obsidian-carved bow. Slightly smaller than standard, the grip smooth and well-worn. It shimmered faintly in the sunlight.

Sonic squinted at it. “Alright,” he muttered, gripping it with an uncertain twist. “Pointy end goes that way, yeah?”

“Feet shoulder-width apart,” Lancelot said as he stepped in behind him. He placed a hand lightly on Sonic’s elbow, guiding it up. “Anchor at the cheekbone. Pull with your back, not your arm and don’t let go of the bowstring like a slingshot. That’s a mistake you only make once.”

Sonic scoffed. “Pfft. I’ve got this. Natural athlete, remember?”

Ten minutes later, Sonic had managed to hit a tree, a hay bale, the target stand itself, and most impressively, his own foot with a ricocheting arrow that had bounced wildly off a low-hanging branch.

Lancelot was doubled over laughing, one hand braced on his knee as Sonic stood on one leg in the grass, glaring at the still-quivering arrow embedded in the dirt beside his shoe.

“Okay, okay!” Sonic huffed. “That one curved! It’s not my fault physics is broken here.”

Lancelot wiped a tear from the corner of his eye. “I think the arrow was trying to escape.”

“Traitor.” Sonic kicked lightly at the shaft. “It had one job.”

Despite the disorder and a few near misses involving a startled hawk and one particularly unlucky training dummy, Sonic eventually began to find his rhythm. His stance tightened. His elbows didn’t wobble. He stopped holding the string like it might bite him.

“You’re overthinking,” Lancelot said, stepping close again. His hand hovered over Sonic’s wrist, but didn’t touch. “Just breathe. Let the arrow fly like it already knows the way.”

Sonic took in a slow breath. Pulled. Released.

The arrow thudded into the outer edge of the target, just barely catching the painted ring.

His eyes widened.

Lancelot smiled quietly. “Told you. You’re a quick learner.”

Sonic grinned, stepping back and stretching. “So, what I’m hearing is. I’m amazing, I could totally be an archer now!”

“I said you hit the edge of the target,” Lancelot said dryly, but the warmth in his eyes betrayed his amusement. “Let’s not conscript you into the knights just yet.”

They left the range shortly after, letting the sun trail behind them as it climbed higher. They walked along the fields that led into a trail, trading playful barbs.

They were back at the training ground. Sonic really wanted a rematch since he lost at the wedding.

“Alright, I’m ready for a sparring session, but let’s make one thing clear. No flirting this time!” Sonic exclaimed, determination etched on his face.

Lancelot, standing tall and confident, chuckled softly, the corners of his mouth rising in a playful smile. “Very well. Let’s focus solely on the fight.”

Once they got back to the training ground, they were ready. Training swords in hand, both of them standing at opposite ends of the field, neither smiling anymore.

Not because they weren’t enjoying themselves, but because this? This was different.

This was serious.

Lancelot bowed first. Sonic mirrored it, brow furrowed, expression set. No teasing. No flirtatious banter. Just focus.

They charged at the exact moment.

Steel clashed with a violent rhythm, sparks flying with each blow. Sonic danced in close, unpredictable, but Lancelot was a wall of refined power. His movements were precise, viciously fast, and each parry was perfectly practiced.

Sonic ducked low, sliding under a heavy swing, only to be caught by Lancelot’s boot, pushing him back. He staggered back, landed on his feet, and dashed again.

Neither one held back.

Sonic tried to push in close and force Lancelot to adjust to defend rather than attack. But Lancelot, ever precise, countered with ruthless efficiency, knocking Sonic's blade aside with a twist of his wrist and lunging in. Sonic moved fast, avoiding the worst of the blow by the narrowest margin, feeling the cold kiss of metal slice through a few strands of fur. He retaliated with a speedy upward swing, forcing Lancelot to jerk back slightly.

Sonic was grinning by the end of it, while Lancelot was slightly out of breath, but didn’t look any less tired.

Finally, they both lunged one last time, blades flashing. But Lancelot, ever the master of the sword, always had the upper hand. His footwork was impeccable, his strikes swift and deliberate. Sonic’s stamina and speed kept him in the game longer than most, but eventually, Lancelot's precision won out. With a deft twist and a sweeping motion, he disarmed Sonic cleanly, sending the sword clattering across the courtyard.

“…Damn,” Sonic wheezed, dropping to a crouch, wiping sweat from his brow with the back of his hand. His chest rose and fell in ragged breaths, his quills clinging slightly to his forehead from the heat of exertion. “You’re terrifying when you go all out.”

Lancelot straightened, with only the faintest sheen of sweat across his brow. He flicked some dust off his gauntlet with a meticulous grace, the same way one might brush away a leaf. “Perhaps swords aren’t fair for you.”

Sonic pushed himself upright, shaking out his arms, a wild grin still flashing across his face despite defeat. “Haha, probably. You’re seriously… no joke when it comes to a sword. I’m pretty sure I almost died back there.”

Lancelot smirked faintly, “Again, without them?”

Sonic blinked, then bounced lightly on the balls of his feet, electricity practically sparking through him. “Let’s do it.”

The air between them shifted, tightened with anticipation.

Lancelot took a few steps back, shedding his sword belt and setting it carefully aside, then rolling his shoulders to loosen them. The clink of his armor echoed slightly in the open court. He flexed his fingers, palms open, and stance relaxed but ready and perfectly balanced.

Sonic mirrored him, his own stance looser, cockier now. He loved this. The honesty of a real fight. No distractions.

Lancelot gave a single, firm nod. “Hand-to-hand only then.”

“Pfft. You just wanna hit me.”

A faint smirk tugged at Lancelot’s mouth.

They circled one another, feet brushing the sand-covered stone. Sonic was light on his toes, bouncing ever so slightly, his movements loose and cocky. Lancelot’s stance was tighter, grounded, every line of his body tuned to precision. Opposites, but evenly matched.

Sonic lunged first, fast, a blur of motion, swinging a sweeping hook at Lancelot’s side. Lancelot ducked low, sweeping a leg, but Sonic leapt clear, twisting midair and landing just behind him.

“Nice try!” Sonic chirped.

Lancelot didn’t reply. He twisted, fist aiming for Sonic’s ribs, and Sonic barely blocked it, the force rattling his arm; he had to back up a step. “Okay, that was solid.”

“You haven’t seen solid yet.”

The next few minutes blurred into a flurry of movement. Punches traded, blocks thrown, jabs that barely missed. Sonic’s speed kept him in the game, but Lancelot’s precision and training made him dangerous. He moved with the fluidity of a knight and the calm of someone who knew exactly how to win.

Sonic landed a solid hit against Lancelot’s shoulder, and Lancelot grunted, stepping back.

“Ha! Got you that time,” Sonic grinned.

“You’re getting better,” Lancelot said, brushing dust off his arm. “But…”

He moved again. Faster now, serious.

Sonic barely had time to react before a blow caught his side. He twisted away, threw a jab, but Lancelot parried it and brought his elbow in close to Sonic’s chest. Sonic stumbled back, breath hitching.

Lancelot didn’t let up. He moved in a blur of disciplined strikes, not wild, not emotional, but focused. Sonic blocked two, dodged the third, but the fourth, a sharp uppercut caught him square beneath the ribs.

He hit the ground with a grunt, the wind knocked from his lungs. Sand scuffed against his gloves as he pushed himself up, only to find a boot gently placed near his side. Lancelot stood over him, panting, eyes not gloating, but calm and unreadable.

“Yield,” he said firmly.

Sonic let out a breath, half a laugh. “Alright, alright. I yield, Your Overpoweredness.”

Lancelot offered him a hand. Sonic took it, and the knight helped him up with an easy strength.

“You weren’t holding back,” Sonic said once he caught his breath.

“I didn’t want to,” Lancelot replied softer now. “You deserve the real fight.”

Sonic rubbed the back of his neck, chuckling. “Guess I asked for it.”

“You held your own longer than most would.”

“Still lost, though.”

“You impressed me,” Lancelot said, and Sonic’s head snapped up, surprised by the sincerity in his tone. “You’re strong. Not just fast.”

Sonic felt heat rise to his cheeks, partly from exertion, partly not. “You trying to flirt with me again?”

Lancelot looked amused, eyes dancing faintly. “Would you like me to?”

Sonic laughed, rolling his shoulders and looking away. “Don’t make me spar you again. I might get lucky.”

“Doubtful,” Lancelot said smoothly.

They stood there for a long moment, catching their breath in the dying light.

“Next time,” Sonic said, nudging his shoulder, “I’ll win.”

“I’ll hold you to it.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

The castle halls were quiet, wrapped in a hush like a soft exhale after a long-held breath. The golden hour stretched its glow through tall stained glass windows, painting stones in amber, rose, and violet.

Sonic walked beside Lancelot with his hands folded behind his back, his steps light but unhurried. His eyes wandered over the ancient tapestries, faded tales of conquest. It all looked the same, and yet it felt different, like walking through the fateful dreams he used to have.

“It’s weird being back,” Sonic murmured eventually. “I’ve been here before, y’know. Not like this. Not... just visiting by myself.”

Lancelot glanced toward him, the faintest tilt of his head. “As King Arthur.”

Sonic huffed a soft laugh, brushing a hand through his quills. “Yeah. That. Feels like a dream now, like I slipped into someone else’s skin. But the strangest part wasn’t the crown. It was always you.”

Lancelot’s stride slowed slightly, but he didn’t interrupt.

“I remember talking to you,” Sonic continued, his tone quieter, like confessing a long-kept secret. “You were so loyal, so serious, but there was this… stillness to you. This quiet strength. And I wanted so badly to tell you who I really was, that it was me under all that armor, but I couldn’t. And every time you bowed, every time you called me my king, it felt like I was lying to someone I didn’t want to lie to.”

They stopped at the edge of the garden, where the open sky spilled through carved stone arches. Sonic stepped out into it slowly, his footsteps brushing the ancient tiles, head tilted up to the light. “This is the place,” he said, half to himself. “I asked you once, back then, what Camelot’s history was. You looked at me like I was insane but you still answered.”

“I do recall this,” Lancelot said, joining him. “I believed you were teasing me. I didn’t realize it wasn’t Arthur asking... but you.”

Sonic turned to him, a smile tugging faintly at his lips. “You ended up trusting Arthur anyway, despite everything.”

Lancelot chuckled under his breath. “Of course I would. I’ve always followed him. Even when it confused me.”

They stood in silence for a moment, the wind brushing gently between them, carrying the scent of flowers and old stone. Then, in a rare moment of openness, Lancelot leaned his elbows on the low wall and offered, “Arthur’s been well. Our marriage has been… peaceful—believe it or not.”

Sonic lifted an eyebrow. “Oh yeah?”

“With Merlina gone, he has been able to get to things that matter, visit kingdoms that may need aid. He is an excellent ruler.” Lancelot replied with a genuine smile.

Sonic laughed, crossing his arms over his chest, “Shadow is still learning how to be around my friends without making death threats. It’s a miracle, honestly, how much he has changed.”

Lancelot had a soft look. “It’s good to know he makes you happy.”

“I am,” Sonic said. “Shadow’s still a storm sometimes. But I think I’m the only one who can stand in its eye and not flinch. And he’s gentler with me than I ever thought he could be. He doesn’t always say it, but he shows it. Every time he cooks breakfast, he saves the last bite for me and stays up just to make sure I sleep first.”

Lancelot smiled faintly. “That sounds like true love.”

“It is,” Sonic said, eyes distant. “And yours? Tell me more about you and Arthur.”

Lancelot’s gaze drifted to the fading light. “Steady. Arthur has changed since you wore his crown. He listens more. He laughs more easily. I meant it when I said it's been peaceful. Because it really has been, we are able to enjoy each other in ways we never had time for. We have quiet mornings. We take walks. We read to one another and discuss plans. It’s been perfect.”

“I still think it’s so funny... We got to be at each other’s weddings.”

Lancelot’s smile faltered, a shadow passing through his eyes. “Yes. We did.”

Sonic glanced over, catching the subtle shift in Lancelot’s expression. “What’s that look?”

“It’s nothing,” Lancelot replied too quickly.

Sonic narrowed his eyes, stepping closer. “Lance.”

“Well…” Lancelot said, pausing, the words snagging in his throat. “I suppose I… wonder.”

“Wonder what?” Sonic closed the space between them until they stood shoulder to shoulder. “You can tell me.”

Lancelot looked at him, that old chivalrous fire dulled into something softer, more uncertain. “It’s nothing, I should say.”

“Lance.”

Sonic reached out, laid a hand over Lancelot’s, where it rested on the railing. “What are you thinking?”

Lancelot stared at their hands for a long moment, then finally looked up. “I’m happy with Arthur. I love him more deeply than I ever thought possible. He’s become… my future. And you,” he paused, his eyes searching Sonic’s, “you’ve found that with Shadow. I see how you look when you speak of him. I hear it in your voice, but sometimes—” He faltered. "At times… I find myself pondering. In a different existence, could we have been… something more? Something special?"

The breeze passed through again, as if the wind itself held its breath. Sonic’s eyes widened. The golden light caught the curve of his cheek, his lashes, the way his breath hitched. Lancelot hadn’t just been a knight. He had been the catalyst that helped Sonic realize the depths of his own heart, the reason he discovered that a life with Shadow wasn’t merely a fantasy. There was something transformative in their connection, shifting the very fabric of Sonic’s existence. At some point, amidst the chaos of their adventures, Sonic had fallen for him, and now, as Lancelot looked at him with his piercing gaze, Sonic felt he understood the essence of his question.

“You and I?”

Lancelot nodded, a soft determination radiating from him.

Sonic exhaled slowly, and a bittersweet smile curled softly at the corners of his lips. “You’re not crazy. With all the bizarre time travel, soul swaps, and magical mishaps I’ve encountered? I wouldn’t be surprised if there’s a version of us somewhere out there who found a way to be together. Just you and me.”

“Hmmm, yes, perhaps,” Lancelot mused with a tenderness that felt like a long-held wish, deeply buried in his heart. Then with a deliberate grace, Lancelot sank to one knee, and the world around them faded into a hushed reverence.

Sonic blinked, taken aback. “Lance?” But Lancelot only took Sonic’s hand in both of his, bowing his head slightly as he pressed a soft kiss to Sonic’s knuckles. It wasn’t flirtation. It was an act of admiration, a whisper of memory, an unspoken promise that could mean something in another life.

A rush of warmth coursed through Sonic, his muzzle turning a rosy pink. “You’re lucky I’m married, or I’d fall for that all over again.”

Lancelot rose to his full height, a faint smile gracing his lips, full of understanding. “Then I’ve done it right.”

They stood in companionable silence, the sky shifting from the vibrant hues of day to the encroaching twilight, stars beginning to sparkle like tiny diamonds scattered across a velvet canvas.

Finally, breaking the stillness, Sonic took a step back toward the grand threshold of the castle. “Alright, I should head out. Shadow’s probably pacing the floor by now. But hey,” he glanced back, his grin brightening the dimming light, “this isn’t goodbye. I’ll visit whenever I can.”

“I’ll hold you to it,” Lancelot replied with a sweet hope.

“Tell Arthur I said hi,” Sonic tossed over his shoulder.

“You tell Shadow the same,” Lancelot called back as Sonic made his way into the shadows of the castle, the soft echo of his footsteps fading away like a heartbeat into the night.

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

Arthur found Lancelot in their chamber that night, standing near the open window where the last golden rays of day slanted across the stone floor. The breeze stirred the curtains like soft sighs, carrying the scent of twilight lilacs and distant sea salt.

Lancelot stood still, arms loosely folded, the light outlining him in amber. He didn’t turn when Arthur entered, but his head tilted slightly, like he’d been waiting for him.

“You’re quiet,” Arthur said softly, stepping forward. He reached out, brushing his fingers lightly against Lancelot’s shoulder, grounding him with the gentleness of the touch.

Lancelot closed his eyes at the contact, then turned to face him. There was a softness in his gaze, something heavy with thought but tempered by peace. “Just lost a bit in thought."

Arthur took another step closer, hands now resting on either side of Lancelot’s waist. “About?”

Lancelot searched his face for a moment before he answered, “About everything we’ve been through and about how lucky I am. In this life… I have you.”

Arthur’s brows lifted slightly in surprise, but his expression melted quickly into something warm and full of affection. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to Lancelot’s forehead. “Then we’re both lucky."

Lancelot exhaled, leaning forward to rest his forehead against Arthur’s. “He visited today.”

Arthur didn’t pull away. “Sonic?”

“Yes... he came to the castle.”

Arthur drew back just slightly, his eyes searching Lancelot’s. “How is he?”

“He’s well,” Lancelot replied. “He asked me about you. I told him you’ve been sleeping in more, that our life has a peace we’ve never known before, and in a way… I'm grateful everything happened the way it did.”

Arthur laughed under his breath fondly. “Me too.” He stepped closer again and wrapped his arms around him, and Lancelot sank into the embrace without hesitation, his own arms winding tightly around his king, holding him like an anchor.

“I missed you,” Arthur said into his shoulder.

“I missed you, too,” Lancelot replied.

Arthur pulled back just enough to look at him, his thumb brushing gently along Lancelot’s cheek. “Then maybe I should make up for it.”

“You always do,” Lancelot whispered, and then he leaned in.

Their lips met, and it was a kiss that carried everything unspoken: the years, the trials, the battles, and the love they’d chosen to keep nurturing despite it all. Arthur cupped the back of Lancelot’s neck while Lancelot leaned forward, letting himself fall into it, into him.

When they pulled apart, it wasn’t with haste.

Lancelot rested his forehead to Arthur’s once more and breathed, “I’m exactly where I should be.”

Arthur nodded, smiling softly. “So am I.”

˗ˋˏ 💎 ˎˊ˗

That night, Sonic flung the door open to their shared bedroom and nearly tripped on Shadow’s boots.

“Shadow!” he called before he even fully stepped inside.

He didn’t have to wait long. Shadow was back from his mission, half-dressed with his jacket tossed over the desk chair, a crumpled mission report in his hand, and a thoroughly unimpressed scowl on his face.

Before Shadow could even turn around, Sonic barreled into him, arms flung tight around his neck. “You’re back!”

Shadow blinked, caught mid-sigh, and instinctively dropped the report to the floor to wrap his arms around him. “You’re clingier than usual.”

“Shut up.” Sonic grinned into his shoulder. “I always miss you.”

Shadow pressed a kiss to Sonic’s lips. “Then we’re doing something right.”

Sonic exhaled slowly and leaned into him for a few more moments, eyes closed, his chest rising and falling against Shadow’s. “Mission go, okay?”

“More or less,” Shadow said with a grunt. “It’s handled. There isn’t a need for another one, at least not for a while.”

Sonic tilted his head back, scanning his face. “Did you punch anyone?”

“Only a little.”

“That’s my husband,” He grinned, then tugged at his hand. “C’mon.”

Shadow raised a brow. “Where?”

“The roof.”

Moments later, they were perched on the flat stretch of the roof of their house, enjoying the quiet of the night. The stars blinked bright and scattered across the sky, their light spilling down over the world's edge like spilled silver ink. A faint breeze danced through Sonic’s quills, and he leaned back on his hands, staring up.

Shadow sat beside him, one knee bent, the other leg stretched out. He was quiet for a while, eyes on the sky, before he cut the silence. “You saw him today.”

Sonic glanced over. “Lancelot?”

Shadow didn’t look at him. “Yeah.”

Sonic hummed. “Yeah, I did.... He’s doing fine,” Sonic said, nudging Shadow’s knee with his. “We talked for a bit.”

Shadow’s jaw tightened. “Did he say anything… unusual?”

Sonic paused, considering. “He asked a question. Just... something wistful. He wondered if in another life, maybe he and I could’ve been something.”

“And what did you say?”

Sonic shifted so he was facing him fully, one leg tucked beneath him. “I told him I wouldn’t be surprised if that was true. Somewhere, somehow, he and I worked out, but... I also told him,” he reached out and gently curled his fingers over Shadow’s hand. “That in this life? This is the one that matters to me.”

Shadow turned his head to meet his eyes, quietly vulnerable. “I will have to fight him the next time I see him."

Sonic’s brows lifted gently, then he laughed softly. “And I’m sure you will win, like you have before.”

He leaned in, pressing their foreheads together. “But you’ve got nothing to worry about. Lancelot’s my past in a way that never quite belonged to me. You? You’re my now. My future. My always.”

Shadow closed the gap between them with a soft kiss, pressing against Sonic’s like he was pouring every unsaid word into that single point of contact.

When they pulled back, Sonic stayed close, brushing his nose against Shadow’s. “I love you Shads."

"I love you too, Sonic.”

They lay back together, side by side under the stars, hands intertwined on the cool stone, and somewhere, in the quiet corners of fate, a thousand other lives carried on parallel, unspoken, unfinished.

But this life was theirs and it was enough.